📜 Verbum · 聖言
原文誦讀聖經與教父文獻

← 回書卷目次 · 拉丁教父 › 神聖原理與論逼迫者之死

拉克坦提烏斯

神聖原理與論逼迫者之死 第 1 章

拉丁文原文.191 節.部分字詞可點開查義

第 2 章 →
1:1
Praefatio. Magno et excellenti ingenio uiri, cum se doctrinae penitus dedissent, quidquid laboris poterat impendi, contemptis omnibus et priuatis et publicis actionibus, ad inquirendae ueritatis studium contulerunt; existimantes multo esse praeclarius humanarum diuinarumque rerum inuestigare ac scire rationem, quam aut struendis opibus, aut cumulandis honoribus inhaerere. Quibus rebus, quoniam fragiles terrenaeque sunt et ad solius corporis pertinent cultum, nemo melior, nemo iustior effici potest. Erant illi quidem ueritatis cognitione dignissimi, quam scire tantopere cupiuerunt; atque ita, ut eam rebus omnibus arteponerent.
序言。具有偉大卓越天賦的人,當他們將自己全然獻身於學問之時,便輕看一切私事與公務,把一切可付出的勞苦都投注於探求真理;他們認為,查考並認識神人之事的道理,遠比汲汲於積攢財富、堆砌榮譽更為高貴。靠這些事物——既是脆弱、屬地、只關乎肉體的保養——沒有人能成為更善的人,沒有人能成為更義的人。那些人實在配得他們如此渴望認識的真理之知識;而且配得到一個地步,以致把它置於萬事之上。
Preface. Men of great and excellent genius, when they had devoted themselves wholly to learning, despising all private and public affairs, applied whatever toil could be expended to the pursuit of investigating the truth; reckoning it far more glorious to search out and to know the principle of things human and divine than to be bound up in heaping up riches or in piling up honours. By such things—since they are frail and earthly and pertain only to the care of the body—no one can be made better, no one more righteous. Those men, indeed, were most worthy of that knowledge of the truth which they so greatly desired to know; and that to such a degree that they set it before all things.
1:2
Nam et abiecisse quosdam res familiares suas, et renuntiasse uniuersis uoluptatibus constat, ut solam nudamque ueritatem nudi expeditique sequerentur: tantumque apud eos ueritatis nomen et auctoritas ualuit, ut in ipsa esse summi boni praemium praedicarent. Sed neque adepti sunt id quod uolebant: et operam simul atque industriam perdiderunt; quia ueritas, id est arcanum summi Dei, qui fecit omnia, ingenio ac propriis non potest sensibus comprehendi: alioqui nihil inter Deum hominemque distaret, si consilia et dispositiones illius maiestatis aeternae cogitatio assequeretur humana.
因為確有此事:有些人拋棄了家中的產業,捨棄了一切享樂,好叫他們赤身、無牽無掛地追隨那獨一、純粹的真理;真理的名與權柄在他們中間如此得勢,以致他們宣稱至善的賞賜就在於真理本身。然而他們既未得著所尋求的,又同時白費了勞力與勤勉;因為真理——就是創造萬有之至高神的奧祕——不能憑人自己的天賦與感官去領會;不然,倘若人的思想能夠企及那永恆威嚴的旨意與安排,神與人之間就毫無分別了。
For it is established that some cast away their family possessions and renounced all pleasures, so that, naked and unencumbered, they might follow the sole and naked truth; and so greatly did the name and authority of truth prevail among them that they proclaimed the reward of the highest good to lie in truth itself. Yet they neither attained what they sought, and at the same time wasted their labour and diligence; because truth—that is, the secret of the most high God who made all things—cannot be grasped by one's own genius and senses; otherwise there would be no difference between God and man, if human thought could attain to the counsels and dispositions of that eternal majesty.
1:3
Quod quia fieri non potuit, ut homini per seipsum ratio diuina innotesceret, non est passus hominem Deus lumen sapientiae requirentem diutius errare, ac sine ullo laboris effectu uagari per tenebras inextricabiles; aperuit oculos eius aliquando, et notionem ueritatis munus suum fecit: ut et humanam sapientiam nullam esse monstraret, et erranti ac uago uiam consequendae immortalitatis ostenderet. Verum quoniam pauci utuntur hoc coelesti beneficio ac munere; quod obuoluta in obscuro ueritas latet;
既然如此,神的道理既不能藉著人自己被人認識,神就不容人在尋求智慧之光時再徬徨下去,也不容他在無從脫困的黑暗中漫遊、勞苦卻毫無果效;祂終於開了人的眼睛,並使真理的知識成為祂自己的恩賜:好叫祂一面顯明人的智慧算不得甚麼,一面向那迷失漂蕩的人指出得著不朽的道路。但因為少有人運用這天上的恩惠與恩賜——因為真理裹在幽暗中隱藏著;
Since, then, it could not come to pass that the divine reason should become known to man through himself, God did not suffer man, in his seeking of the light of wisdom, to wander any longer, nor to roam through inextricable darkness without any fruit of his labour; He opened his eyes at last, and made the knowledge of the truth His own gift: that He might both show that human wisdom is nothing, and reveal to the erring and wandering man the way of attaining immortality. But since few make use of this heavenly benefit and gift—because truth, wrapped in obscurity, lies hidden;
1:4
eaque uel contemptui doctis est, quia idoneis assertoribus eget, uel odio indoctis, ob insitam sibi austeritatem, quam natura hominum procliuis in uitia pati non potest (nam quia uirtutibus amaritudo permixta est, uitia uero uoluptate condita sunt; illa offensi, hac deliniti feruntur in praeceps, et bonorum specie falsi, mala pro bonis amplectuntur) succurrendum esse his erroribus credidi: ut et docti ad ueram sapientiam dirigantur et indocti ad ueram religionem. Quae professio multo melior, utilior, gloriosior putanda est, quam illa oratoria, in qua diu uersati, non ad uirtutem, sed plane ad argutam malitiam iuuenes erudiebamus.
再者,這真理對有學問的人或成了輕看的對象,因它缺少合適的辯護者;對無學問的人或成了憎惡的對象,因它本身帶有嚴峻,而人傾向罪惡的本性無法忍受(因為苦澀摻雜在眾美德之中,眾罪惡卻調以歡愉;人被前者所冒犯,被後者所誘惑,便一頭栽倒,且被善的外表所欺哄,以惡為善而擁抱之)——故此我認為當對這些謬誤施以援手:好叫有學問的得引向真智慧,無學問的得引向真宗教。這項志業當被視為遠勝於那修辭之業,後者我們久經其中,卻不是把青年訓練成有美德,分明是訓練成精於詭詐的惡。
and since it is either an object of contempt to the learned, because it lacks suitable advocates, or of hatred to the unlearned, on account of the austerity inherent in it, which the nature of men, prone to vices, cannot endure (for because bitterness is mixed with virtues, but vices are seasoned with pleasure, men, offended by the one and allured by the other, are borne headlong, and, deceived by the appearance of good things, embrace evils for goods)—I have believed that aid must be brought to these errors: that the learned may be directed to true wisdom, and the unlearned to true religion. This profession is to be reckoned far better, more useful, more glorious than that rhetorical one, in which, long engaged, we were training young men not to virtue, but plainly to cunning malice.
1:5
Multo quippe nunc rectius de praeceptis coelestibus disseremus, quibus ad cultum uerae maiestatis mentes hominum instruere possimus: nec tam de rebus humanis bene meretur, qui scientiam bene dicendi affert, quam qui pie atque innocenter docet uiuere: idcirco apud Graecos maiore in gloria philosophi, quam oratores fuerunt. Illi enim recte uiuendi doctores sunt existimati: quod est longe praestabilius: quoniam bene dicere, ad paucos pertinet, bene autem uiuere ad omnes. Multum tamen nobis exercitatio illa fictarum litium contulit, ut nunc maiore copia et facultate dicendi causam ueritatis peroremus: quae licet possit sine eloquentia defendi, ut est a multis saepe defensa;
因為如今我們將更為正確地論述那屬天的訓誨,藉之我們得以教導人的心思去敬拜真威嚴;那帶來善於言辭之知識的人,並不比那教人敬虔無虧地生活的人,對人類更有功德。因此在希臘人中間,哲學家比演說家更受榮耀;因為前者被視為正直生活的教師,這是遠為卓越的——因為善於言辭只關乎少數人,善於生活卻關乎眾人。然而那演練虛擬訴訟的功夫對我們大有助益,使我們如今能以更豐富的口才與能力來辯護真理的緣由;這真理雖然不靠口才也能得辯護,正如許多人常常辯護它那樣;
For now we shall discourse far more rightly concerning the heavenly precepts, by which we may be able to instruct the minds of men unto the worship of the true majesty; nor does he deserve so well of human affairs who brings the knowledge of speaking well, as he who teaches men to live piously and innocently. For this reason among the Greeks the philosophers were held in greater glory than the orators; for the former were reckoned teachers of right living, which is by far the more excellent—since to speak well pertains to few, but to live well pertains to all. Yet that exercise of fictitious lawsuits has conferred much upon us, so that now with greater abundance and faculty of speech we may plead the cause of truth; which, though it can be defended without eloquence, as it has often been defended by many;
1:6
tamen claritate ac nitore sermonis illustranda, et quodammodo disserenda est, ut potentius in animos influat et ui sua instructa, et luce orationis ornata. [1,1] CAPUT PRIMUM. De religione itaque nobis rebusque diuinis instituitur disputatio. Nam si quidam maximi oratores professionis suae quasi ueterani, decursis operibus actionum suarum, postremo se philosophiae tradiderunt, eamque sibi requiem laborum iustissimam putauerunt; si animos suos in earum rerum, quae inueniri non poterant, inquisitione torquerent, ut non tam otium sibi, quam negotium quaesisse uideantur, et quidem multo molestius, quam in quo fuerant ante uersati:
然而它必須藉著言辭的清晰與光彩來闡明,並以某種方式加以申論,好使它更有力地流入人心,既以其自身的力量武裝,又以言辭之光來妝飾。第一章。於是這裡為我們展開一場關於宗教與屬神之事的論辯。因為倘若某些最偉大的演說家,像他們本行的老兵,跑完了訴訟之勞,末了便獻身於哲學,並視之為他們勞苦最公正的安息;倘若他們為探究那無法尋見之事而苦勞心思,以致他們似乎為自己尋得的不是閒暇,倒是事務,且遠比他們先前所從事的更為煩擾:
yet it must be illustrated by the clarity and brilliance of discourse, and in some manner argued out, that it may flow more powerfully into men's minds, both armed by its own force and adorned by the light of speech. Chapter One. A disputation, then, is here set on foot for us concerning religion and divine matters. For if certain of the greatest orators, like veterans of their profession, having run through the labours of their pleadings, at last gave themselves over to philosophy, and reckoned it the most just rest of their toils; if they tormented their minds in the inquiry into things that could not be discovered, so that they may seem to have sought for themselves not so much leisure as business, and indeed far more troublesome than that in which they had formerly been engaged:
1:7
quanto iustius ego me ad illam piam, ueram, diuinamque sapientiam, quasi ad portum aliquem tutissimum conferam, in qua omnia dictu prona sunt, auditu suauia, facilia intellectu, honesta susceptu? Et si quidam prudentes, et arbitri aequitatis, Institutiones ciuilis iuris compositas ediderunt, quibus ciuium dissidentium lites contentionesque sopirent: quanto melius nos et rectius diuinas Institutiones litteris persequemur; in quibus non de stillicidiis, aut aquis arcendis, aut de manu conserenda, sed de spe, de uita, de salute, de immortalitate, de Deo loquemur, ut superstitiones mortiferas, erroresque turpissimos sopiamus?
那麼我豈不該更為正當地投奔那敬虔、真實、屬神的智慧,如同投奔某個至為安穩的港灣麼?在那裡萬事都易於述說、悅於聽聞、易於明白、且行之有榮。倘若某些審慎之士、公平的裁判者編纂並頒佈了民法之要義,藉以平息相爭公民的訴訟與爭端:那麼我們豈不該更美、更正當地以文字闡述屬神的要義麼?在其中我們所論的,不是屋簷滴水、引水排洪、或徒手相搏的爭執,而是盼望、生命、救恩、不朽與神,好叫我們平息那致命的迷信與至為可恥的謬誤。
how much more justly shall I betake myself to that pious, true, and divine wisdom, as to some most safe haven, in which all things are easy to utter, sweet to hear, easy to understand, and honourable to undertake? And if certain prudent men, arbiters of equity, have published compiled Institutes of civil law, by which they might lull to rest the suits and contentions of citizens at variance: how much better and more rightly shall we set forth in writing the divine Institutes, in which we shall speak not of rain-drippings, or of warding off waters, or of joining battle hand to hand, but of hope, of life, of salvation, of immortality, of God, that we may lull to rest deadly superstitions and most shameful errors?
1:8
Quod opus nunc nominis tui auspicio inchoamus, Constantine, Imperator Maxime, qui primus Romanorum principum, repudiatis erroribus, maiestatem Dei singularis ac ueri et cognouisti et honorasti. Nam cum ille dies felicissimus orbi terrarum illuxisset, quo te Deus summus ad beatum imperii culmen euexit, salutarem uniuersis et optabilem principatum praeclaro initio auspicatus es, cum euersam sublatamque iustitiam reducens, teterrimum aliorum facinus expiasti: pro quo facto dabit tibi Deus felicitatem, uirtutem, diuturnitatem: ut eadem iustitia, qua iuuenis exorsus es, gubernaculum reipublicae etiam senex teneas, tuisque liberis, ut ipse a patre accepisti, tutelam Romani nominis tradas.
如今我們奉你名的庇佑展開這工作,至大的皇帝君士坦丁啊;你身為羅馬君王中第一位棄絕謬誤、既認識又尊崇那獨一真神之威嚴的人。因為當那至為有福的日子向世界照耀、至高的神將你高舉到帝國蒙福的頂峰之時,你以光榮的開端就職於一個於眾人有益、人所願望的統治,那時你恢復了被傾覆與除去的公義,並滌淨了他人至為污穢的罪行:為此事神必賜你福樂、德能與長壽:好叫你以年少時所開始的同一公義,即或年老仍掌握國家的舵柄,並把羅馬之名的守護傳給你的兒女,正如你自己從父親所領受的一樣。
This work we now begin under the auspices of your name, Constantine, Greatest Emperor, who, first of Roman princes, having repudiated errors, both knew and honoured the majesty of the one and true God. For when that most happy day had shone upon the world, on which the most high God raised you to the blessed summit of empire, you inaugurated a rule both salutary to all and to be desired, with a glorious beginning, when, bringing back justice that had been overthrown and removed, you expiated the most foul crime of others: for which deed God will give you felicity, virtue, and length of days: that with the same justice with which you began as a young man, you may, even as an old man, hold the helm of the commonwealth, and hand on to your children, as you yourself received from your father, the guardianship of the Roman name.
1:9
Nam malis, qui adhuc aduersus iustos in aliis terrarum partibus saeuiunt, quanto serius, tanto uehementius idem omnipotens mercedem sceleris exsoluet: quia ut est erga pios indulgentissimus pater, sic aduersus impios rectissimus iudex. Cuius religionem cultumque diuinum cupiens defendere, quem potius appellem, quem alloquar, nisi eum per quem rebus humanis iustitia et sapientia restituta est? Omissis ergo huiusce terrenae philosophiae auctoribus nihil certi afferentibus, aggrediamur uiam rectam: quos equidem, si putarem satis idoneos ad bene uiuendum duces esse, et ipse sequerer, et alios, ut sequerentur, hortarer.
至於那些至今仍在地上別處逼迫義人的惡人,這位全能者必向他們索取罪行的工價——越是來得遲,越是來得猛烈:因為祂對敬虔人是至為慈愛的父,對不敬虔人卻是至為公正的審判者。那麼,我既渴望辯護祂的宗教與屬神的敬拜,除了那位藉以使公義與智慧重歸人間的主以外,我還能呼求誰、稱述誰呢?所以,撇開這屬地哲學那些毫無確據可言的作者,讓我們踏上正路:這些作者若我認為他們是足以引人善度此生的合適嚮導,我自己也必追隨,並勸勉別人追隨他們。
For upon the wicked, who still rage against the righteous in other parts of the earth, the same Almighty will exact the wages of their crime—the later, the more vehemently: because, as He is a most indulgent Father toward the pious, so He is a most upright Judge against the impious. Desiring, then, to defend His religion and divine worship, whom should I rather invoke, whom should I address, than Him through whom justice and wisdom have been restored to human affairs? Leaving aside, therefore, the authors of this earthly philosophy who bring nothing certain, let us enter upon the right way: whom indeed, if I thought them sufficiently fit guides for living well, I myself would follow, and would exhort others to follow them.
1:10
Sed cum inter se magna concertatione dissideant, secumque ipsi plerumque discordent, apparet eorum iter nequaquam esse directum: siquidem sibi quique, ut est libitum, proprias uias impresserunt, confusionemque magnam inquirentibus ueritatem reliquerunt. Nobis autem, qui sacramentum uerae religionis accepimus, cum sit ueritas reuelata diuinitus, cum doctorem sapientiae ducemque ueritatis Deum sequamur, uniuersos sine ullo discrimine uel sexus uel aetatis ad coeleste pabulum conuocamus. Nullus enim suauior animo cibus est, quam cognitio ueritatis, cui asserendae atque illustrandae septem uolumina destinauimus, quamuis ea res infiniti pene sit operis et immensi:
但他們既彼此激烈爭辯,且多半連自己也前後矛盾,可見他們的道路絕非筆直:因為各人隨己意把自己的路徑印刻出來,給尋求真理的人留下了極大的混亂。但我們既領受了真宗教的奧祕,既然真理已由神所啟示,既然我們以神為智慧的教師、引向真理的領袖,便召聚眾人,不分性別年齡,前來領受那屬天的糧。因為對心靈而言,沒有甚麼糧食比真理的知識更甘甜;為要主張並闡明這真理,我們定意寫成七卷,雖然這件事幾乎是無窮無盡、浩大無比的工程:
But since they disagree among themselves with great contention, and for the most part are at variance even with themselves, it is plain that their path is by no means straight: seeing that each one, as it pleased him, has impressed his own ways, and has left great confusion to those who seek the truth. But we, who have received the sacrament of true religion, since the truth has been divinely revealed, since we follow God as the teacher of wisdom and the leader unto truth, call together all men without any distinction either of sex or of age unto the heavenly nourishment. For no food is sweeter to the soul than the knowledge of the truth, to the asserting and illustrating of which we have appointed seven volumes, although that matter is of an almost infinite and immense labour:
1:11
ut si quis haec dilatare atque exequi plenissime uelit, tanta illi rerum copia exuberet, ut nec libri modum nec finem reperiat oratio. Sed nos idcirco breuiter omnia colligemus; quod ea quae allaturi sumus, tam clara sunt et lucida, ut magis mirum esse uideatur tam obscuram uideri hominibus ueritatem, et iis praecipue, qui sapientes uulgo putantur, uel quod tantummodo instituendi nobis homines erunt, hoc est, ab errore quo sunt implicati, ad rectiorem uiam reuocandi. Quod si fuerimus, ut spero, assecuti, mittemus eos ad ipsum doctrinae uberrimum ac plenissimum fontem, cuius haustu atque potu conceptam uisceribus sitim sedent, ardoremque restinguant.
以致倘若有人願意把這些事最充分地鋪陳並追究下去,題材的豐富就要為他湧溢而出,使論述既找不到一卷書的限度,言辭也找不到盡頭。但我們之所以要簡略地把一切歸納,乃因我們將要陳明的事既如此清楚明亮,以致更覺希奇的是:真理在人看來竟如此晦暗——尤其在那些通常被當作有智慧的人看來;又因我們所要作的不過是教導眾人,就是把他們從纏累他們的謬誤召回到較為正確的道路。倘若我們如所盼望地達成此事,便要打發他們到那道理至為豐盛、至為滿溢的泉源那裡,使他們汲飲其中,止息那在肺腑所生的乾渴,澆熄其焦灼。
so that if anyone should wish to expand and pursue these things most fully, so great an abundance of matter would overflow for him that the discourse would find neither the limit of a book nor an end. But we for this reason shall gather all things briefly: because the things we are about to bring forward are so clear and lucid that it may seem the more wonderful that the truth appears so obscure to men—and especially to those who are commonly accounted wise—or because we shall have only to instruct men, that is, to recall them from the error in which they are entangled to the more correct way. And if we shall have attained this, as I hope, we shall send them to that most rich and full fountain of doctrine itself, by the drawing and drinking of which they may quench the thirst conceived in their inward parts, and extinguish its burning.
1:12
Eruntque illis omnia facilia, prona, manifesta: modo ne pigeat ad percipiendam sapientiae disciplinam, legendi, uel audiendi patientiam commodare. Multi enim superstitionibus uanis pertinaciter inhaerentes, obdurant se contra manifestam ueritatem, non tam de suis religionibus, quas praue asserunt, bene meriti, quam de se male: qui cum habeant iter rectum, deuios sequuntur anfractus; planum deserunt, ut per praecipitium labantur; lucem relinquunt, ut in tenebris caeci ac debiles iaceant. His consulendum est ne contra se pugnent, uelintque se tandem ab inueteratis erroribus liberari: quod utique facient, si, quare sint nati, aliquando peruiderint. Haec enim prauitatis est causa, ignoratio sui;
這樣,萬事對他們便都容易、便利、顯明:只要他們不憚於耐心閱讀或聽聞,以領受智慧的教導。因為許多人頑固地緊抓著虛妄的迷信,硬著心抵擋顯明的真理,他們所維護的宗教是錯的,與其說他們對那些宗教有功,不如說他們對自己有害:這些人明有正路,卻去走曲折的歧途;他們離棄平坦之地,反從懸崖墜下;他們撇下光明,反躺臥在黑暗中,瞎眼又無力。當勸告這等人不要與自己作對,並終要甘心脫離積久的謬誤:他們若有一天透徹看明自己為何而生,必能如此行。因為敗壞的緣由就在於此:不認識自己;
And all things will be easy, ready, and manifest for them: provided only that they be not loath to lend the patience of reading or of hearing, in order to grasp the discipline of wisdom. For many, pertinaciously clinging to vain superstitions, harden themselves against manifest truth, deserving well not so much of their own religions, which they wrongly maintain, as deserving ill of themselves: who, though they have the right road, follow winding by-paths; they forsake the level ground, only to slip down through a precipice; they leave the light, only to lie blind and feeble in the darkness. These must be counselled not to fight against themselves, and to be willing at last to be freed from inveterate errors: which assuredly they will do, if at some time they thoroughly perceive for what end they were born. For this is the cause of depravity: ignorance of oneself;
1:13
quam si quis, cognita ueritate, discusserit, sciet quo referenda, et quemadmodum sibi uita degenda sit. Cuius scientiae summam breuiter circumscribo: ut neque religio ulla sine sapientia suscipienda sit, nec ulla sine religione probanda sapientia. [1,2] CAPUT II. Suscepto igitur illustrandae ueritatis officio, non putaui adeo necessarium ab illa quaestione principium sumere, quae uidetur prima esse natura: sitne prouidentia, quae rebus omnibus consulat; an fortuitu uel facta sint omnia uel regantur. Cuius sententiae auctor est Democritus, confirmator Epicurus. Sed et antea Protagoras, qui deos in dubium uocauit; et postea Diagoras, qui exclusit; et alii nonnulli qui non putauerunt deos esse;
人若認識了真理、抖落這無知,便要曉得人生當歸向何處,以及他當如何度日。我把這知識的總綱簡述如下:沒有智慧的宗教不可領受,沒有宗教的智慧也不可贊許。第二章。既擔起闡明真理的職分,我便不認為有那麼必要從那按本性看似居首的問題起頭,即:是否有一位天命眷顧萬有;抑或萬物都是出於偶然而被造或被治理。持此見的首倡者是德謨克利特,附和者是伊壁鳩魯。但在更早也有普羅塔哥拉,他使眾神受疑;後來又有狄阿哥拉斯,他乾脆排除眾神;還有若干別的人,認為根本沒有神;
and if anyone, having come to know the truth, has shaken off this ignorance, he will know to what things life is to be referred, and in what manner it is to be spent by him. The sum of this knowledge I briefly circumscribe thus: that neither is any religion to be taken up without wisdom, nor any wisdom to be approved without religion. Chapter Two. Having therefore undertaken the office of illustrating the truth, I did not think it so necessary to take my beginning from that question which seems to be first by nature: whether there is a providence which provides for all things; or whether all things are either made or governed by chance. The author of this opinion is Democritus, its confirmer Epicurus. But also earlier Protagoras, who called the gods into doubt; and afterward Diagoras, who excluded them; and certain others who held that there are no gods;
1:14
quid aliud effecerunt, nisi ut nulla esse prouidentia putaretur? quos tamen et caeteri philosophi, ac maxime Stoici acerrime retuderunt, docentes, nec fieri mundum sine diuina ratione potuisse, nec constare, nisi summa ratione regeretur. Sed et M- Tullius, quamuis Academicae disciplinae defensor esset, de prouidentia gubernatrice rerum et multa et saepe disseruit, Stoicorum argumenta confirmans, et noua ipse afferens plurima: quod facit tum in omnibus philosophiae suae libris, tum maxime in iis qui sunt de Natura deorum. Nec difficile sane fuit paucorum hominum praue sentientium redarguere mendacia testimonio populorum atque gentium in hac una re non dissidentium.
他們究竟成就了甚麼,豈不是叫人以為天命子虛烏有?然而連這等人,別的哲學家、尤其是斯多亞派也最為犀利地予以駁斥,教導說:世界既不能在沒有神聖理性的情況下成形,也不能存續,除非由至高的理性所統治。而馬可斯·圖利烏斯(西塞羅)雖是學園派的辯護者,卻也多次大量論述那治理萬物的天命,印證斯多亞派的論證,並自己提出許多新論:他既在其哲學的一切著作中如此行,尤其在那名為《論諸神的本性》的著作中為甚。何況,要用各民各國在這一件事上並無歧見的見證,去駁倒少數持錯謬之見者的虛謊,實在不難。
what else did they accomplish, except that providence was thought to be nothing? Yet these too the other philosophers, and especially the Stoics, most sharply refuted, teaching that the world could neither have come into being without divine reason, nor could subsist, unless it were governed by supreme reason. But also Marcus Tullius, although he was a defender of the Academic school, discoursed both much and often concerning the providence that governs things, confirming the arguments of the Stoics, and himself bringing forward very many new ones: which he does both in all the books of his philosophy, and most especially in those which are 'On the Nature of the Gods.' Nor indeed was it hard to refute the falsehoods of a few men who held wrong opinions, by the testimony of peoples and nations not at variance in this one matter.
1:15
Nemo est enim tam rudis, tam feris moribus, qui oculos suos in coelum tollens, tametsi nesciat cuius Dei prouidentia regatur hoc omne quod cernitur, non aliquam tamen esse intelligat ex ipsa rerum magnitudine, motu, dispositione, constantia, utilitate, pulchritudine, temperatione: nec posse fieri quin id, quod mirabili ratione constat, consilio maiori aliquo sit instructum. Et nobis utique facillimum est exequi hanc partem quamlibet copiose. Sed quia multum inter philosophos agitata res est, et prouidentiam tollentibus satis responsum uidetur ab hominibus argutis et eloquentibus, et de solertia diuinae prouidentiae per totum hoc opus, quod suscepimus, sparsim dicere necesse est;
因為沒有人如此粗鄙、如此野蠻,會在舉目望天之時——縱使他不知道這所見的全宇宙是由哪位神的天命所治理——卻不從萬物本身的浩大、運行、佈置、恆常、用處、美麗與調和中,領會到必有某種天命,並領會到那憑奇妙之理而結合在一起者,不可能沒有某種更大的設計來裝備。對我們而言,要任意豐富地申論這一部分實在極其容易。但因這事在哲學家中間已被多方爭論,而那些取消天命之人也似乎已被精敏雄辯之士充分回答;又因在我們所擔起的這整部著作中,必須零散地論及神聖天命的巧妙;
For no one is so uncouth, of such savage manners, who, lifting up his eyes to heaven—even though he know not by the providence of what God this whole that is beheld is governed—does not nevertheless understand, from the very greatness, motion, arrangement, constancy, usefulness, beauty, and tempering of things, that there is some providence, and that it cannot come to pass that what stands together by a marvellous reason should not be furnished with some greater design. And for us indeed it is most easy to pursue this part as copiously as we please. But because the matter has been much agitated among the philosophers, and a sufficient answer seems to have been given to those who take away providence by men keen and eloquent, and because it is necessary throughout this whole work which we have undertaken to speak scatteredly of the skill of divine providence;
1:16
omittamus in praesenti hanc quaestionem, quae cum caeteris sic cohaeret, ut nihil a nobis disseri posse uideatur, ut non simul de prouidentia disseratur. [1,3] CAPUT III. Sit ergo nostri operis exordium quaestio illa consequens ac secunda: utrum potestate unius Dei mundus regatur, anne multorum? Nemo est qui quidem sapiat, rationemque secum putet, non unum esse intelligat, qui et condiderit omnia, et eadem, qua condidit, uirtute moderetur. Quid enim multis opus est ad mundi regimen sustinendum? nisi forte arbitremur, si plures sint, minus habere singulos neruorum atque uirium. Quod quidem faciunt ii, qui multos esse uolunt; quia necesse est imbecilles esse:
那麼,眼下我們姑且擱下這問題;它與其餘各題如此交織,以致我們似乎無法討論任何事而不同時討論天命。第三章。那麼,讓我們這工作的開端,乃是那隨之而來的第二個問題:世界是由獨一神的權能所治理,還是由眾神所治理?凡有智慧、心中存理的人,無不領會:那位既創造萬有、又以創造萬有時的同一大能來節制萬有的,乃是獨一者。因為治理世界需要許多位嗎?除非我們或許設想:若有數位,則每一位單獨所擁有的筋力與能力就更少。那些主張眾神的人正是如此主張的;因為他們必然是軟弱的:
let us for the present pass over this question, which so coheres with the rest that nothing seems able to be discussed by us without providence being discussed at the same time. Chapter Three. Let the beginning of our work, then, be that consequent and second question: whether the world is governed by the power of one God, or of many. There is no one who is wise and reckons reason within himself, who does not understand that He is one who both founded all things, and by the same power with which He founded them moderates them. For what need is there of many to sustain the governance of the world? unless perhaps we should suppose that, if there be several, each one singly has fewer sinews and powers. Which indeed those do who wish there to be many; because it is necessary that they be feeble:
1:17
siquidem singuli, sine auxilio reliquorum, tantae molis gubernaculum sustinere non possent. Deus autem, qui est aeterna mens, ex omni utique parte perfectae consummataeque uirtutis est. Quod si uerum est, unus sit necesse est. Potestas enim, uel uirtus absoluta, relinet suam propriam firmitatem. Id autem solidum existimandum est, cui nihil decedere; id perfectum, cui nihil possit accedere. Quis dubitet potentissimum esse regem, qui totius orbis habeat imperium? neque immerito: cum illius sint, quae ubique sunt omnia; cum ad eum solum omnes undique copiae congerantur.
因為若是單獨幾位,沒有其餘者的幫助,便擔不起如此龐大之物的舵柄。但神乃是永恆的心智,在每一方面都具有完全且圓滿的能力。倘若此言為真,祂就必是獨一的。因為權能或德能若是絕對的,便保有其自身固有的穩固。那一無可奪去者,當算為堅實;那一無可增添者,當算為完全。誰會懷疑,那掌有全世界統治權的,乃是最有大能的君王呢?這也不無道理:因為凡各處所有的都歸屬於祂;因為惟有向著祂,一切資源從各方匯聚而來。
for indeed, single ones, without the help of the rest, could not sustain the helm of so great a mass. But God, who is eternal Mind, is on every side of perfect and consummate power. And if this is true, He must be one. For power, or virtue, when absolute, retains its own proper firmness. But that is to be reckoned solid from which nothing can be taken away; that perfect, to which nothing can be added. Who would doubt that he is the most powerful king, who has the dominion of the whole world? and not without reason: since all things that are anywhere are His; since to Him alone are all resources gathered together from every quarter.
1:18
At si plures partiantur orbem, minus certe opum, minus uirium singuli habebunt, cum intra praescriptam portionem se quisque contineat. Eodem etiam modo dii, si plures sint, minus ualebunt, aliis tantumdem in se habentibus. Virtutis autem perfectior natura potest esse in eo, in quo totum est, quam in eo, in quo pars exigua de toto est. Deus uero, si perfectus est (quia perfectus est) ut esse debet, non potest esse nisi unus, ut in eo sint omnia. Deorum igitur uirtutes ac potestates infirmiores sint necesse est: quia tantum singulis deerit quantum in caeteris fuerit; ita quanto plures, tanto minores erunt. Quid, quod summa illa rerum potestas ac diuina uis ne semel quidem diuidi potest?
但若數位彼此瓜分世界,每一位單獨所擁有的資源必然更少、能力更少,因為各自侷限在他被劃定的分內。眾神也是照樣,若有數位,便都更為無力,因別位在自身也擁有同等的份。然而德能的本性,在那「全部都在其中」者裡面,比在那「只有從全部分出來的微小部分」者裡面,更能臻於完全。但神若是完全的(因祂是完全的),如祂本當的那樣,便不能不是獨一的,好叫萬有都在祂裡面。所以眾神的德能與權能必然更為軟弱:因為各位所缺少的,恰恰是別位身上所有的;如此一來,數目越多,便越渺小。更何況,那至高的萬物之權能與神聖之力,連一次也不能被分割?
But if several divide the world among themselves, each singly will assuredly have less of resources, less of powers, since each contains himself within his prescribed portion. In the same manner also the gods, if there be several, will have less might, others having just as much in themselves. But the nature of virtue can be more perfect in that in which the whole is, than in that in which a small part is from the whole. But God, if He is perfect (because He is perfect) as He ought to be, cannot be except one, so that in Him are all things. The virtues, therefore, and powers of the gods must of necessity be weaker: because each one lacks just so much as is in the rest; and so the more numerous they are, the lesser they will be. What of this, that that supreme power of things and divine force cannot be divided even once?
1:19
Quidquid enim capit diuisionem, et interitum capiat necesse est. Si autem interitus procul est a Deo, quia incorruptibilis est et aeternus, consequens est ut diuidi potestas diuina non possit. Deus ergo unus est, si nihil esse aliud potest, quod tantumdem capiat potestatis; et ii tamen, qui multos esse arbitrantur, officia inter se dicunt esse partitos: de quibus omnibus suo loco disputabimus. Illud interim, quod ad praesentem locum pertinet, teneo. Si partiti sunt inter se officia, eodem reuoluitur res, ut ex iis quilibet sufficere, omnibus nequeat. Perfectus igitur iam non erit, qui, cessantibus caeteris, non potest omnia gubernare.
因為凡容許分割的,也必然容許毀滅。但毀滅既遠離神,因祂是不朽且永恆的,結果就是神聖的權能不能被分割。所以神是獨一的,若沒有別物能掌有同等的權能;然而那些以為有眾神的人卻說,他們彼此分配了職分:關於這一切,我們將各按其處加以辯論。眼下我只把握與此處相關的這一點。倘若他們彼此分配了職分,事情便回到同一處:他們中任何一位都不能勝任萬事。那麼,那位在其餘者罷手時不能治理萬物的,如今便不再是完全的了。
For whatever admits division, must of necessity also admit destruction. But if destruction is far from God, because He is incorruptible and eternal, it follows that the divine power cannot be divided. God, therefore, is one, if there can be nothing else that should grasp just as much of power; and yet those who suppose there to be many say that they have apportioned offices among themselves: concerning all of which we shall dispute in their place. Meanwhile I hold that which pertains to the present passage. If they have apportioned offices among themselves, the matter rolls back to the same point, that any one of them cannot suffice for all things. He will therefore now no longer be perfect, who, when the rest cease, cannot govern all things.
1:20
Ita fit ut ad regendum mundum unius perfecta uirtute magis opus sit, quam imbecillitate multorum. Qui autem putat hanc tantam magnitudinem non posse ab uno regi, fallitur. Nec enim quanta sit uis potestasque diuinae maiestatis intelligit, si existimat singularem Deum, qui facere mundum potuit, eumdem regere non posse quem fecit. At si concipiat animo, quanta sit diuini huius operis immensitas cum antea nihil esset, tamen uirtute atque consilio Dei ex nihilo esse conflatam; quod opus nisi ab uno inchoari perficique non potuit: iam intelliget, multo facilius esse ab uno regi, quod est ab uno constitutum.
如此便成了這樣:治理世界,更需要一位的完全德能,而非眾多者的軟弱。但那以為這如此浩大之物不能由一位治理的人,乃是被欺哄了。因為他不領會神聖威嚴之力與權能何等浩大,竟設想那能造世界的獨一神,不能治理祂所造的同一世界。但他若在心裡思想這神聖工作何等浩瀚——因為先前本是無有,卻憑神的德能與謀略從無造成;這工作除非由一位,斷不能起始並完成——他如今便要明白:那由一位所立定的,由一位來治理乃是遠為容易的。
So it comes to pass that for the ruling of the world there is more need of the perfect virtue of one than of the feebleness of many. But he who thinks that this so great magnitude cannot be ruled by one is deceived. For he does not understand how great is the force and power of the divine majesty, if he supposes that the singular God, who was able to make the world, cannot govern the same that He made. But if he should conceive in his mind how great is the immensity of this divine work—since formerly there was nothing, yet by the virtue and counsel of God it was wrought together out of nothing; which work could not be begun and completed except by one—he will now understand that it is far easier for that to be ruled by one, which was established by one.
1:21
Dicat fortasse aliquis, ne fabricari quidem tam immensum opus mundi, nisi a pluribus potuisse: quamlibet multos, quamlibet magnos faciat, quidquid in multis magnitudinis, potestatis, uirtutis, maiestatisque posuerit, id totum in unum confero, et in uno esse dico; ut tantum in eo sit istarum rerum, quantum nec cogitari nec dici potest. Qua in re quoniam et sensu deficimus et uerbis; quia neque tantae intelligentiae lucem pectus humanum, neque explanationem tantarum rerum capit lingua mortalis: idipsum intelligere nos oportet ac dicere. Video rursus quid e contrario dici possit: tales esse illos plures, qualem nos uolumus unum.
或許有人會說,像世界這樣浩大的工作,非由數位斷不能造成:無論他造出多少位、多麼偉大,凡他賦予眾多者的一切偉大、權能、德能與威嚴,我都把這一切歸於一位,並說它都在一位裡面;以致在祂裡面有那麼多這些事物,是既不能思想、也不能言說的。在這件事上,我們既在感官、又在言辭上都力有不逮——因為人的胸懷既容不下如此浩大智慧之光,世人的舌頭也述不出如此浩大之事的解說——我們所當領會並述說的正是這一點。我再看那相反一方可能會說的:那眾多者就如我們所願獨一者的那樣。
Someone perhaps may say that so immense a work as the world could not even be fashioned except by several: however many, however great he makes them, whatever of greatness, power, virtue, and majesty he has placed in the many, all of that I gather into one, and I say that it is in one; so that there is in Him as much of those things as can neither be conceived nor uttered. In which matter, since we fail both in sense and in words—because the human breast can grasp neither the light of so great an intelligence, nor the tongue of a mortal the explanation of so great things—we ought to understand and to say this very thing. I see again what may be said on the contrary side: that those many are such as we wish the one to be.
1:22
At hoc fieri nullo pacto potest, quod singulorum potestas progredi longius non ualebit, occurrentibus sibi postestatibus caeterorum. Necesse est enim ut suos quisque limites aut transgredi nequeat, aut si transgressus fuerit, suis alterum finibus pellat. Non uident, qui deos multos esse credunt, fieri posse ut aliqui diuersum uelint; ex qua re disceptatio inter eos et certamen oriatur: sicut Homerus bellantes inter se deos finxit; cum alii Troiam capi uellent, alii repugnarent. Unius igitur arbitrio mundum regi necesse est. Nisi enim singularum partium potestas ad unam prouidentiam referatur, non poterit summa ipsa constare; unoquoque nihil curante amplius, quam quod ad eum proprie pertinet:
但此事絕無可能成就,因為各位的權能無法再向前推進,必有其餘者的權能與之相遇。因為必有此事:或是各位無法越過自己的界限,或是他若越過,便把別位逐出他自己的疆界。那些相信眾神的人看不出可能有此事:某些神意願相反之事;由此便在他們中間生出爭論與較量:正如荷馬虛構眾神彼此交戰,那時有的願意特洛伊被攻取,有的卻抵擋。所以世界必然由一位的旨意所治理。因為各部分的權能若不歸於一個天命,那整體本身便無法並存,因各位除了恰當歸屬於自己的之外,再不顧念其餘:
But this can in no wise come to pass, because the power of each one will not be able to advance further, the powers of the rest meeting it. For it is necessary either that each be unable to transgress his own bounds, or, if he shall have transgressed, that he drive the other from his own borders. They who believe the gods to be many do not see that it may come to pass that some should will the contrary; from which thing dispute and contention would arise among them: just as Homer feigned the gods warring among themselves, when some wished Troy to be taken, others resisted. By the will of one, therefore, the world must of necessity be ruled. For unless the power of the several parts be referred to one providence, the sum itself will not be able to stand together, each one caring for nothing more than what properly pertains to him:
1:23
sicut ne res quidem militaris, nisi unum habeat ducem atque rectorem. Quod si in uno exercitu tot fuerint imperatores, quot legiones, quot cohortes, quot cunei, quot alae, primum nec instrui poterit acies, unoquoque periculum recusante; nec regi facile, aut temperari, quod suis propriis consiliis utantur omnes, quorum diuersitate plus noceant, quam prosint: sic in hoc rerum naturae imperio, nisi unus fuerit, ad quem totius summae cura referatur, uniuersa soluentur et corruent. Dicere autem, multorum arbitrio regi mundum, tale est, quale si quis affirmet in uno corpore multas esse mentes: quoniam multa et uaria sunt ministeria membrorum;
正如連軍事之務也無法維繫,除非它有一位領袖與指揮。但若在一支軍隊裡,有多少軍團就有多少統帥,有多少步兵營、多少楔形陣、多少騎兵隊也都各有統帥,首先連戰陣都無法排列,因各人都推卻危險;其次也難以指揮或節制,因眾人各用自己的私謀,憑其紛歧,所造的害處多過益處:照樣,在這萬物本性的統御中,除非有一位,使整體的看顧都歸於祂,否則萬物便要瓦解傾覆。但若說世界由眾人的旨意所治理,這就如同有人斷言一個身體裡有許多心思一般:因為肢體的功用是許多且各樣的;
just as not even a military affair can stand, unless it have one leader and director. But if in one army there were as many commanders as there are legions, as many as cohorts, as many as wedges, as many as squadrons, in the first place the battle-line could not even be drawn up, each one refusing the danger; nor could it easily be ruled or tempered, since all use their own private counsels, by the diversity of which they would do more harm than good: so in this empire of the nature of things, unless there be one to whom the care of the whole sum is referred, all things will be dissolved and will fall to ruin. But to say that the world is ruled by the will of many is just as if someone should affirm that in one body there are many minds: because the services of the members are many and various;
1:24
ut singulos corporis sensus singulae mentes regere credantur, item multi affectus, quibus commoueri solemus uel ad iram, uel ad cupiditatem, uel ad laetitiam, uel ad metum, uel ad miserationem; ut in his omnibus totidem mentes putentur operari: quod si quis profecto dicat, ne ipsam quidem, quae una est, habere uideatur. Quod si in uno corpore tantarum rerum gubernationem mens una possidet, et uniuersis simul intenta est; cur aliquis existimet mundum non posse ab uno regi, a pluribus posse? Quod quia intelligunt isti assertores deorum, ita eos praeesse singulis rebus ac partibus dicunt, ut tamen unus sit rector eximius.
以致彷彿各別的心思各自掌管身體各別的感官,照樣那許多情感——就是我們慣常被激動而生的,或向著忿怒、或向著貪慾、或向著歡喜、或向著懼怕、或向著憐憫——以致在這一切之中,被認為有同樣多的心思在運作:人若當真如此說,他連那本是獨一的一個心思,似乎也沒有了。但若在一個身體裡,一個心思掌管如此眾多之事的治理,又同時專注於這一切,那麼為何有人要設想世界不能由一位治理,反能由數位治理呢?正因這些擁護眾神的人領會這點,便說眾神固然各自主管各別之事與各別之部分,然而仍有一位卓越的治理者。
so that single minds might be believed to rule the single senses of the body, likewise the many affections by which we are wont to be moved—whether to anger, or to desire, or to gladness, or to fear, or to pity—so that in all these just as many minds might be thought to operate: which if anyone should indeed say, he would seem not even to have that one mind which is one. But if in one body one mind possesses the governance of so great things, and is at the same time intent upon all of them, why should anyone suppose that the world cannot be ruled by one, but can be by several? Because these assertors of the gods understand this, they say that the gods so preside over single things and parts, that nevertheless there is one excellent ruler.
1:25
Iam ergo caeteri dii non erunt sed satellites ac ministri, quos ille unus maximus et polens omnium his officiis praefecerit; et ipsi eius imperio ac nutibus seruient. Si uniuersi pares non sunt, non igitur dii omnes sunt. Nec enim potest hoc idem esse, quod seruit, et quod dominatur. Nam si Deus est nomen summae potestatis, incorruptibilis esse debet, perfectus, impassibilis, nulli rei subiectus. Ergo dii non sunt, quos parere uni maximo Deo necessitas cogit. Sed quia non frustra falluntur ii qui hoc ita putant, causam huius erroris paulo post aperiemus. Nunc unitatem diuinae potestatis testimoniis comprobemus. [1,4] CAPUT IV.
那麼如今其餘的就不再是眾神,而是侍從與僕役,是那一位至大、至有大能、超乎萬有者所設立管理這些職分的;他們自己也必聽從祂的命令與點頭差遣。若眾位並非平等,那麼他們便不都是神。因為這同一件事不能成立:既為奴又為主。因為「神」若是至高權能的名稱,祂就當是不朽、完全、無受苦、不受任何制約的。所以那些被必然性逼著順服一位至大之神的,便不是神。但因為這樣想的人並非毫無緣由地受欺,我們稍後便要揭開這謬誤的緣由。如今讓我們以見證來證明神聖權能的合一。第四章。
Now therefore the rest will not be gods, but attendants and ministers, whom that one greatest and most powerful of all has set over these offices; and they themselves will serve at His command and beck. If all are not equal, then they are not all gods. For this same thing cannot be, that which serves and that which lords it. For if 'God' is the name of supreme power, He ought to be incorruptible, perfect, impassible, subject to nothing. Therefore those are not gods whom necessity compels to obey one greatest God. But because they who think thus are not deceived in vain, we shall a little later open up the cause of this error. Now let us prove by testimonies the unity of the divine power. Chapter Four.
1:26
Prophetae, qui fuerunt admodum multi, unum Deum praedicant, unum loquuntur: quippe qui unius Dei spiritu pleni, quae futura essent, pari et consona uoce praedixerunt. At enim ueritatis expertes non putant his esse credendum. Illas enim non diuinas, sed humanas uoces fuisse aiunt. Videlicet quia de uno Deo praeconium faciunt, aut insani, aut fallaces fuerunt. At quin impleta esse implerique quotidie illorum uaticinia uidemus; et in unam sententiam congruens diuinatio docet non fuisse furiosos. Quis enim mentis emotae, non modo futura praecinere, sed etiam cohaerentia loqui possit? Num ergo fallaces erant, qui talia loquebantur?
眾先知極其眾多,卻都宣告獨一神,述說獨一者:因為他們被獨一神的靈所充滿,便以同一且和諧之聲,預言將要發生的事。但那些缺乏真理的人卻以為這些不可信。因為他們說,那些並非神聖的聲音,乃是人的聲音。意思是說,他們既為獨一神作宣告,便不是瘋子就是欺哄者。然而我們看見他們的預言已經應驗、且天天在應驗;那一致歸於一個判斷的預言,教導我們他們並非狂亂。因為心思失常的人,豈能不但預先說出將來之事,甚至說出前後連貫的話?那麼,述說這等事的人豈是欺哄者麼?
The prophets, who were exceedingly many, proclaim one God, speak of one: inasmuch as, being full of the Spirit of the one God, they foretold the things that were to be with equal and consonant voice. But indeed those void of the truth do not think these are to be believed. For they say that those were not divine but human voices. Forsooth, because they make proclamation concerning one God, they were either madmen or deceivers. Yet we see that their prophecies have been fulfilled and are daily being fulfilled; and the divination, agreeing into one judgment, teaches that they were not frenzied. For who, of a mind unhinged, could not only foretell things to come, but even speak things that cohere? Were they then deceivers, who spoke such things?
1:27
quid ab his tam longe alienum quam ratio fallendi, cum caeteros ab omni fraude cohiberent? Idcirco enim a Deo mittebantur, ut et praecones essent maiestatis eius, et correctores prauitatis humanae. Praeterea uoluntas fingendi ac mentiendi eorum est qui opes appetunt, qui lucra desiderant; quae res procul ab illis sanctis uiris abfuit. Ita enim delegato sibi officio functi sunt, ut, derelictis omnibus ad tutelam uitae necessariis, non modo in futurum, sed ne in diem quidem laborarent, contenti extemporali cibo, quem Deus subministrasset: et hi non modo quaestum nullum habuerunt, sed etiam cruciatus atque mortem. Amara sunt enim uitiosis ac male uiuentibus praecepta iustitiae.
還有甚麼比欺哄之術離他們更遠呢,既然他們約束眾人遠離一切詭詐?因為他們是被神差遣來的,為要作祂威嚴的傳令官,又作人類敗壞的糾正者。再者,作假與說謊的意願,屬於那些貪財、渴望私利的人;這事與那些聖潔之人相去甚遠。因為他們履行所受託的職分,竟把一切維生所需之物都撇下,不但不為明日勞碌,連當日也不為它勞碌,只滿足於神所供應的當下之糧;這些人不但毫無所得,反倒遭受拷打與死亡。因為公義的訓誨對作惡與行惡之人乃是苦的。
What was so far removed from them as a method of deceiving, when they restrained all others from every fraud? For they were sent by God for this purpose, that they might be both heralds of His majesty and correctors of human depravity. Moreover, the will of feigning and lying belongs to those who covet wealth, who desire gains; which thing was far from those holy men. For they discharged the office delegated to them in such a way that, having abandoned all things necessary for the protection of life, they laboured not only for no morrow, but not even for the day, content with the extemporaneous food which God supplied; and these men not only had no gain, but even tortures and death. For the precepts of justice are bitter to the vicious and to those who live evilly.
1:28
Itaque ii, quorum peccata et arguebantur et prohibebantur, excruciatos eos acerbissime necauerunt. Ergo a quibus abfuit studium lucri, abfuit etiam uoluntas et causa fallendi. Quid, quod aliqui eorum principes aut etiam reges fuerunt, in quos cadere non posset suspicio cupiditatis ac fraudis, et tamen praeconium Dei singularis eadem, qua caeteri, diuinatione fecerunt? [1,5] CAPUT V. Sed omittamus sane testimonia prophetarum, ne minus idonea probatio uideatur esse de his, quibus omnino non creditur. Veniamus ad auctores; et eos ipsos ad ueri probationem testes citemus, quibus contra nos uti solent, poetas dico ac philosophus. Ex his unum Deum probemus necesse est:
於是那些罪行被責備、被禁止的人,便在至為殘酷的酷刑之後將先知處死。所以,那些絕無貪財之心的人,作假與欺哄的意願和緣由也都沒有。更何況其中有些是君侯、甚至是君王,貪婪與詭詐的嫌疑斷不能落在他們身上,他們卻也用與其餘人同樣的預言宣告獨一神?第五章。但讓我們索性撇開眾先知的見證,免得對那些根本不信的人,這證據顯得不夠合適。讓我們來到那些作者跟前;並把那些他們慣常用來反對我們的人——我是說詩人和哲學家——引為真理之證的見證人。我們必須從這些人證明出獨一神:
And so those, whose sins were both reproved and forbidden, put them to death after most cruel tortures. Therefore from those from whom the zeal for gain was absent, the will and cause of deceiving was also absent. What of this, that some of them were princes or even kings, upon whom no suspicion of cupidity and fraud could fall, and yet made proclamation of the one God by the same divination as the rest? Chapter Five. But let us by all means leave aside the testimonies of the prophets, lest the proof should seem less suitable concerning those in whom there is no belief at all. Let us come to the authors; and let us cite as witnesses to the proof of the truth those very ones whom they are wont to use against us—the poets, I say, and the philosophers. Out of these it is necessary that we prove the one God:
1:29
non quod illi habuerint cognitam ueritatem; sed quod ueritatis ipsius tanta uis est, ut nemo possit esse tam caecus, qui non uideat ingerentem se oculis diuinam claritatem. Poetae igitur, quamuis deos carminibus ornauerint, et eorum res gestas amplificauerint summis laudibus, saepissime tamen confitentur spiritu uel mente una contineri regique omnia. Orpheus, qui est uetustissimus poetarum, et aequalis ipsorum deorum (siquidem traditur inter Argonautas cum Tyndaridis et Hercule nauigasse), Deum uerum et magnum, g-prohtogonon, id est primogenitum, appellat; quod ante ipsum nihil sit genitum, sed ab ipso sint cuncta generata: eumdem etiam faunhta nominat;
這並非因為他們認識真理,而是因為真理本身的力量何等浩大,以致沒有人能瞎眼到看不見那把自己塞到他眼前的神聖光輝。所以詩人雖以詩歌妝飾眾神,並以至高的頌讚誇大眾神的事蹟,卻常常承認萬有都由一靈或一心思所統攝、所治理。俄耳甫斯——他是最古的詩人,與眾神同時(既然相傳他曾隨亞各號的英雄、與廷達瑞俄斯之子並赫拉克勒斯一同航行)——稱那真實偉大的神為「prōtogonon」,就是首生者;因為在祂以先沒有甚麼被生出,乃是萬有從祂被生出:他又稱祂為「phanēta」(顯現者);
not because they had a knowledge of the truth, but because the force of truth itself is so great that no one can be so blind as not to see the divine brightness thrusting itself upon his eyes. The poets, therefore, although they adorned the gods with songs and amplified their deeds with the highest praises, yet very often confess that all things are contained and ruled by one spirit or mind. Orpheus, who is the most ancient of poets, and contemporary with the gods themselves (since he is said to have sailed among the Argonauts with the sons of Tyndareus and with Hercules), calls the true and great God 'prōtogonon,' that is, first-begotten; because before Him nothing was begotten, but from Him all things were generated: him also he names 'phanēta';
1:30
quod cum adhuc nihil esset, primus ex infinito apparuerit et extiterit. Cuius originem atque naturam quia concipere animo non poterat, ex aere immenso natum esse dixit: g-Prohtogonoû g-phaetohn g-peri g-mehkeos g-eheros g-huios. Aliud enim amplius quod diceret non habebat. Hunc ait esse omnium deorum parentem, quorum causa coelum condiderit, liberisque prospexerit ut haberent habitaculum, sedemque communem: g-ektisen g-athanatois g-domon g-aphthiton. Natura igitur et ratione ducente, intellexit esse praestantissimam potestatem coeli ac terrae conditricem. Non poterat enim dicere Iouem esse principem rerum, qui erat Saturno genitus; neque Saturnum ipsum, qui coelo natus ferebatur:
因為當尚且一無所有之時,祂首先從無限中顯現並出現。又因他在心裡無法構想祂的本源與本性,便說祂是從無際的空氣中而生的:「首生者光輝的兒子,在那廣闊空氣之上。」因為他再無別話可說。他說這一位乃是眾神之父,神為祂之故創立了諸天,並為祂的兒女預備,使他們得有居所與共同的座位:「祂為眾不朽者建立了不壞的居所。」於是他被本性與理性所引導,領會到有一位至為卓越的權能,是天地的創立者。因為他不能說朱庇特是萬物之首,因朱庇特是由薩圖恩所生;也不能說薩圖恩本身,因相傳薩圖恩是由天所生:
because, when as yet there was nothing, He first appeared and came forth out of the infinite. And because he could not conceive in his mind His origin and nature, he said that He was born out of boundless air: 'the radiant son of the First-begotten, over the expanse of air.' For he had nothing further to say. He says that this one is the parent of all the gods, for whose sake He founded the heaven, and provided for His children that they might have a dwelling and a common seat: 'He founded for the immortals an imperishable home.' Led, therefore, by nature and reason, he understood that there is a most excellent power, the founder of heaven and earth. For he could not say that Jupiter was the prince of things, who was begotten of Saturn; nor Saturn himself, who was reported to have been born of Heaven:
1:31
coelum autem tamquam Deum primum constituere non audebat, quod uidebat elementum esse mundi, quod ipsum eguerit auctore. Haec eum ratio perduxit ad illum Deum primogenitum, cui assignat et tribuit principatum. Homerus nihil nobis dare potuit, quod pertineat ad ueritatem, qui humana potius quam diuina conscripsit. Potuit Hesiodus, qui deorum generationem unius libri opere complexus est. Sed tamen nihil dedit, non a Deo conditore sumens exordium, sed a chao, quod est rudis inordinataeque materiae confusa congeries: cum explanare ante debuerit, chaos ipsum unde, quando, quomodo esse, aut constare coepisset. Nimirum sicut ab aliquo artifice disposita, ordinata, effecta sunt omnia:
但他不敢把天本身立為彷彿首位之神,因他看見天乃是世界的一個元素,而天本身也需要一位作者。這番推理引他到那位首生之神,他便把首位歸與並賦予這位神。荷馬不能給我們任何關乎真理之事,他所寫下的是屬人之事而非屬神之事。赫西俄德本可以給我們,他在一卷書的篇幅中囊括了眾神的譜系。然而他卻甚麼也沒給,因他起頭不是從神這位創立者,而是從「混沌」,就是那粗陋無序之質料的紛亂堆積:他本當先解釋混沌本身是從何處、何時、如何開始存在或存續的。無疑,正如萬物是由某位工匠所佈置、所排序、所造成的:
but he did not dare to set up Heaven itself as if it were the first God, because he saw it to be an element of the world, which itself stood in need of an author. This reasoning led him to that first-begotten God, to whom he assigns and attributes the primacy. Homer could give us nothing that pertains to the truth, who wrote down human rather than divine things. Hesiod could have, who comprehended the generation of the gods in the work of one book. But yet he gave nothing, taking his beginning not from God the founder, but from Chaos, which is the confused heap of crude and disordered matter: whereas he ought first to have explained whence, when, and how Chaos itself had begun to be, or to subsist. Doubtless, just as all things were arranged, ordered, and effected by some craftsman:
1:32
sic ipsam materiam fictam esse ab aliquo necesse est. Quis igitur hanc, nisi Deus, fecit, cuius potestati subiacent omnia? sed refugit hoc ille dum horret incognitam, ueritatem. Non enim Musarum instinctu, sicut uideri uolebat, in Helicone carmen illud effudit; sed meditatus uenerat et paratus. Nostrorum primus Maro non longe fuit a ueritate; cuius de summo Deo, quem mentem ac spiritum nominauit, haec uerba sunt: "Principio coelum, ac terras, camposque liquentes, Lucentemque globum lunae, Titaniaque astra, Spiritus intus alit;
那麼,質料本身也必是由某位所造成的。那麼,除了神——萬物都服在祂權下的那位——還有誰造了它呢?但他卻畏縮不前,因他在那不認識的真理面前戰兢。因為他並非如他所願顯出的那樣,是受繆斯感動而在赫利孔山上傾吐那詩篇;他乃是有備而來、預先構思過的。我們本族中第一位、馬羅(維吉爾),離真理不遠;他論到那至高之神,稱祂為心智與靈,他的話是這樣:「起初有一個內在的靈,滋養著諸天、大地與那流動的平野,月亮明亮的圓球,以及泰坦的群星;」
so it is necessary that matter itself was fashioned by someone. Who, then, made this, except God, to whose power all things are subject? But he shrank from this while he shuddered at the truth he did not know. For not by the prompting of the Muses, as he wished to seem, did he pour forth that song on Helicon; but he had come prepared and premeditated. The first of our own, Maro (Virgil), was not far from the truth; whose words concerning the most high God, whom he named Mind and Spirit, are these: 'In the beginning a Spirit within nourishes the heaven and the lands and the liquid plains, the shining globe of the moon, and the Titanian stars;'
1:33
totamque infusa per artus Meus agitat molem, et magno se corpore miscet." Ac ne quis forte ignoret quisnam esset ille spiritus, qui tantum haberet potestatis, declarauit alio loco, dicens: "Deum namque ire per omnes Terrasque, tractusque maris, coelumque profundum. Hinc pecudes, armenta, uiros, genus omne ferarum, Quemque sibi tenues nascentem arcessere uitas." Ouidius quoque in principio praeclari operis, sine ulla nominis dissimulatione, a Deo, quem fabricatorem mundi, quem rerum opificem uocat, mundum fatetur instructum. Quod si uel Orpheus, uel hi nostri, quae natura ducente senserunt, in perpetuum defendissent, eamdem quam nos sequimur, doctrinam comprehensa ueritate tenuissent.
「又有一個心智,灌注於肢體之間,推動著整個塊體運行,並使自己與這龐大的身軀相摻合。」恐怕有人不知道那位有如此大能的靈是誰,他便在別處宣明說:「因為神周行於一切大地、海洋的廣袤與深邃的天空。由此那些羊群、牛群、人類、各樣的野獸——各自在出生時從這源頭汲取它纖弱的生命。」奧維德也在他卓越著作的開端,毫不掩飾其名地承認世界是由神所裝備的,他稱神為世界的締造者、萬物的工匠。倘若俄耳甫斯,或我們本族這些詩人,曾持守他們在本性引導下所覺察的,他們便要在領悟真理之後,持守我們所追隨的同一道理。
'and a Mind, infused throughout the limbs, sets the whole mass in motion, and mingles itself with the great body.' And lest perchance anyone should not know who that Spirit was who had so great power, he declared in another place, saying: 'For God goes through all the lands, the tracts of the sea, and the deep heaven. Hence the flocks, the herds, men, every kind of wild beast—each at its birth draws its slender life from this source.' Ovid too, in the beginning of his illustrious work, without any disguising of the name, confesses that the world was furnished by God, whom he calls the fabricator of the world, the artificer of things. And if either Orpheus, or these our own poets, had perpetually maintained what they perceived under the leading of nature, they would have held, with the truth grasped, the same doctrine which we follow.
1:34
Sed hactenus de poetis. Ad philosophos ueniamus, quorum grauior est auctoritas, certiusque iudicium; quia non rebus commentitiis, sed inuestigandae ueritati studuisse creduntur. Thales Milesius, qui unus e septem sapientium numero fuit, quique primus omnium quaesisse de causis naturalibus traditur, aquam esse dixit, ex qua nata sint omnia; Deum autem esse mentem, quae ex aqua cuncta formauerit. Ita materiam rerum posuit in humore; principium causamque nascendi constituit in Deo. Pythagoras ita definiuit quid esset Deus: «Animus, qui per uniuersas mundi partes, omnemque naturam commeans atque diffusus; ex quo omnia, quae nascuntur animalia, uitam capiunt.»
關於詩人就論到這裡。讓我們來到哲學家跟前,他們的權威更重,判斷更可靠;因為他們被認為並非致力於虛構之事,乃是致力於探究真理。米利都的泰利斯——他是七賢之一,相傳是眾人中第一個探究自然之因的——說水是萬物從之而生者;又說神是那從水中形成萬物的心智。如此他把萬物的質料安置在水分之中;把生成的開端與緣由立定在神裡面。畢達哥拉斯如此界定神是甚麼:「一位靈,周行並瀰漫於世界的一切部分與全本性之中;凡所生的活物都從祂得著生命。」
But thus far concerning the poets. Let us come to the philosophers, whose authority is weightier and judgment more certain; because they are believed to have applied themselves not to fictitious matters, but to investigating the truth. Thales of Miletus, who was one of the number of the seven sages, and who is reported to have been the first of all to inquire concerning natural causes, said that water was that from which all things were born; and that God was the Mind which formed all things out of water. Thus he placed the matter of things in moisture; he set the beginning and cause of generation in God. Pythagoras thus defined what God was: 'A Spirit, passing through and diffused throughout all the parts of the world and all nature; from which all living things that are born take their life.'
1:35
Anaxagoras Deum esse dixit infinitam mentem, quae per seipsam moueatur, Antisthenes multos quidem esse populares deos, unum tamen naturalem, summae totius artificem. Cleanthes et Anaximenes aethera dicunt esse summum Deum; cui opinioni poeta noster assensit: "Tum pater omnipotens foecundis imbribus aether Coniugis in gremium laetae descendit, et omnes Magnus alit magno permixtus corpore foetus." Chrysippus naturalem uim diuina ratione praeditam, interdum diuinam necessitatem Deum nuncupat. Item Zeno diuinam naturalemque legem. Horum omnium sententia, quamuis sit incerta, eodem tamen spectat, ut prouidentiam unam esse consentiant.
阿那克薩哥拉說神是一位無限的心智,藉自身而運動。安提斯泰尼斯說,固然有許多民間的神,但只有一位本性的神,是全體的工匠。克利安提斯與阿那克西美尼斯說以太是至高的神;我們的詩人也贊同此見:「於是全能的父——以太,挾著結果的甘霖,降入他喜樂之配偶的懷中,並與她浩大的身軀相摻合,雄偉地滋養著她一切的後裔。」克律西普斯稱神為一種稟有神聖理性的自然之力,有時又稱為一種神聖的必然。同樣,芝諾稱祂為神聖的、本性的律。這一切人的見解,雖不確定,卻都指向同一點,就是他們都同意有獨一的天命。
Anaxagoras said that God was an infinite Mind, which is moved through itself. Antisthenes said that there were indeed many popular gods, but one natural God, the artificer of the whole sum. Cleanthes and Anaximenes say that the aether is the most high God; to which opinion our poet assented: 'Then the almighty Father, Aether, descends with fruitful showers into the lap of his joyful spouse, and, mingled with her great body, mighty he nourishes all her offspring.' Chrysippus calls God a natural force endowed with divine reason, and sometimes a divine necessity. Likewise Zeno calls Him a divine and natural law. The opinion of all these, however uncertain it be, nevertheless looks to the same point, that they agree there is one providence.
1:36
Siue enim natura, siue aether, siue ratio, siue mens, siue fatalis necessitas, siue diuina lex, siue quid aliud dixeris; idem est, quod a nobis dicitur Deus. Nec obstat appellationum diuersitas, cum ipsa significatione ad unum omnia reuoluantur. Aristoteles, quamuis secum ipse dissideat, ac repugnantia sibi et dicat et sentiat, in summum tamen unam mentem mundo praeesse testatur. Plato, qui omnium sapientissimus iudicatur, monarchiam plane aperteque defendit; nec aethera, aut rationem, aut naturam, sed, ut est, Deum nominat; ab eo mundum hunc perfectum atque mirabilem esse fabricatum.
因為無論你說本性、或以太、或理性、或心智、或命定的必然、或神聖的律、或別的甚麼——這都是同一件事,就是我們所稱為神的。名稱的紛歧也無妨,因為就其所指而言,一切都歸回於一。亞里斯多德雖自相矛盾,所說所感與自己相違,然而總歸見證有一個心智統管世界。柏拉圖被判為眾人中最有智慧的,他明白公開地維護一神獨治;他既不稱以太、也不稱理性或本性,乃是按其本然稱之為神;並說這世界是由祂所造成的,完全而奇妙。
For whether you say nature, or aether, or reason, or mind, or fatal necessity, or divine law, or whatever else—it is the same thing which by us is called God. Nor does the diversity of appellations stand in the way, since by the very signification all things are rolled back to one. Aristotle, although he is at variance with himself, and both says and feels things contrary to himself, nevertheless testifies in sum that one Mind presides over the world. Plato, who is judged the wisest of all, plainly and openly defends monarchy; and names neither aether, nor reason, nor nature, but, as it is, God; and that by Him this world was fashioned perfect and marvellous.
1:37
Quem Cicero secutus atque imitatus in plurimis, Deum frequenter confitetur, ac supremum uocat in iis libris, quos de Legibus scripsit; ab eoque regi mundum argumentatur, cum disputat de Natura deorum, hoc modo: «Nihil est praestantius Deo; ab eo igitur mundum regi necesse est. Nulli igitur est naturae obediens aut subiectus Deus; omnem ergo regit ipse naturam.» Quid autem sit Deus, in Consolatione definit: «Nec uero Deus ipse, qui intelligitur a nobis, alio modo intelligi potest, nisi mens soluta quaedam et libera, segregata ab omni concretione mortali, omnia sentiens ac mouens.»
西塞羅在許多方面追隨並仿效他,常常承認神,並在他所著的《論法律》諸卷中稱祂為至高者;他在討論《論諸神的本性》時論證世界是由祂治理的,方式如此:「沒有甚麼比神更卓越;因此世界必然由祂統治。所以神不順從、不臣服於任何本性;故而祂自己統管一切本性。」至於神是甚麼,他在《慰藉篇》中下定義說:「我們所領會的神本身,除非被理解為一個自由而無拘束、與一切必死的混雜物分離、感知並推動萬物的心智,否則無法以別的方式被理解。」
Cicero, who followed and imitated him in very many matters, frequently confesses God, and calls Him supreme in those books which he wrote On the Laws; and he argues that the world is governed by Him when he discusses the Nature of the Gods, in this manner: 'Nothing is more excellent than God; it is therefore necessary that the world be ruled by Him. God is therefore obedient or subject to no nature; He Himself therefore governs all nature.' And what God is, he defines in the Consolation: 'Nor indeed can God Himself, who is understood by us, be understood in any other way than as a certain mind, free and unbound, separated from all mortal admixture, perceiving and moving all things.'
1:38
Annaeus quoque Seneca, qui ex Romanis uel acerrimus Stoicus fuit, quam saepe summum Deum merita laude prosequitur! Nam cum de immatura morte dissereret: «Non intelligis, inquit, auctoritatem ac maiestatem iudicis tui, rectorem orbis terrarum, coelique et deorum omnium Deum, a quo ista numina, quae singula adoramus, et colimus, suspensa sunt.» Item in Exhortationibus: «Hic, cum prima fundamenta molis pulcherrimae iaceret, et hoc ordiretur, quo neque maius quidquam nouit natura, nec melius; ut omnia sub ducibus suis irent, quamuis ipse per totum se corpus intenderat, tamen ministros regni sui deos genuit.» Et quam multa alia de Deo nostris similia locutus est:
安那烏斯·塞內加,他在羅馬人中是最敏銳的斯多葛派學者,他多麼常以應得的稱讚頌揚至高的神!因為當他論及夭折之死時說:「你豈不明白你審判者的權柄與威嚴,這普世大地的統治者,天與諸神之神,我們一一敬拜事奉的那些神明都繫於祂麼?」同樣在《勸勉篇》中說:「祂在奠定這至美之巨構的最初根基、開創那本性所知無更偉大、無更美好之物時——好使萬物各在其首領之下運行——雖然祂將自己貫注於整個軀體,卻仍生出諸神作為祂國度的僕役。」他還說了許多關於神的話,與我們所信的相似:
Annaeus Seneca too, who among the Romans was the keenest Stoic, how often he extols the supreme God with deserved praise! For when he was discoursing on untimely death, he says: 'Do you not understand the authority and majesty of your judge, the ruler of the circle of the lands, the God of heaven and of all the gods, upon whom those divine powers, which one by one we adore and worship, are suspended?' Likewise in the Exhortations: 'He, when He was laying the first foundations of this most beautiful mass, and beginning that than which nature knows nothing greater nor better—so that all things might proceed under their own leaders—although He had stretched Himself through the whole body, nevertheless begot gods as ministers of His kingdom.' And how many other things he spoke about God similar to ours:
1:39
quae nunc differo, quod aliis locis opportuniora sunt. Nunc satis est demonstrare, summo ingenio uiros attigisse ueritatem, ac pene tenuisse; nisi eos retrorsum infatuata prauis opinionibus consuetudo rapuisset, qua et deos alios esse opinabantur, et ea, quae in usum hominis Deus fecit, tamquam sensu praedita essent, pro diis habenda, et colenda credebant. [1,6] CAPUT VI. Nunc ad diuina testimonia transeamus: sed prius unum proferam, quod est simile diuino, et ob nimiam uetustatem, et quod is, quem nominabo, ex hominibus in deos relatus est.
這些我如今暫且擱下,因為在別處更為合宜。眼下只需指出:天賦最高的人觸及了真理,幾乎握住了它;只是被那因敗壞之見而變愚妄的習俗拉了回去——藉著這習俗,他們既以為另有諸神,又相信神為人之用所造之物該被當作神來敬奉,彷彿那些物被賦予了知覺。〔1,6〕第六章。如今讓我們轉向神聖的見證;但首先我要提出一件與神聖之事相似的,既因其極古的年代,也因我將提名的那位本是人,卻從人中被列入諸神之列。
these I now defer, because they are more fitting in other places. For now it is enough to show that men of the highest genius touched upon the truth and almost grasped it, had not custom, made foolish by depraved opinions, snatched them backward—custom by which they both supposed there were other gods, and believed that the things which God made for the use of man were to be held as gods and worshipped, as if they were endowed with sense. [1,6] CHAPTER VI. Now let us pass on to divine testimonies; but first I will bring forward one thing which is like the divine, both because of its great antiquity, and because he whom I shall name was, from among men, enrolled among the gods.
1:40
Apud Ciceronem C- Cotta pontifex disputans contra Stoicos de religionibus, et de uarietate opinionum, quae solent esse de diis, ut more academicorum omnia faceret incerta, quinque fuisse Mercurios ait; et enumeratis per ordinem quatuor, quintum fuisse eum, a quo occisus sit Argus, ob eamque causam in Aegyptum profugisse, atque Aegyptiis leges ac litteras tradidisse. Hunc Aegyptii Thoyth appellant, a quo apud eos primus anni sui mensis, id est september, nomen accepit. Idem oppidum condidit, quod etiam nunc Graece uocatur g-Ermopolis et Phenatae colunt eum religiose. Qui tametsi homo, fuit tamen antiquissimus, et instructissimus omni genere doctrinae:
在西塞羅的著作中,大祭司蓋烏斯·科塔辯駁斯多葛派,論及諸宗教以及人們對眾神慣有的種種紛歧之見,為要照學園派的作法使一切都不確定,他說曾有五位墨丘利;他依次列舉了四位之後,說第五位就是殺死阿耳戈斯的那位,並因此緣故逃往埃及,將法律與文字傳給了埃及人。埃及人稱他為托伊特,他們一年中的頭一個月即九月,便由他而得名。同一位還建立了一座城,至今希臘文仍稱為赫耳摩波利斯,菲那特人虔誠地敬拜他。他雖是人,卻是極古之人,並在各類學問上受過最完備的造詣:
In Cicero, the pontiff Gaius Cotta, disputing against the Stoics concerning religions and concerning the variety of opinions which are wont to exist about the gods, in order, after the manner of the Academics, to render everything uncertain, says that there were five Mercuries; and having enumerated four in order, he says the fifth was the one by whom Argus was slain, and who for that reason fled into Egypt, and handed over to the Egyptians their laws and letters. Him the Egyptians call Thoyth, from whom among them the first month of their year, that is September, received its name. The same founded a town which even now is called in Greek Hermopolis, and the people of Phenatae worship him devoutly. Although he was a man, yet he was most ancient and most thoroughly instructed in every kind of learning:
1:41
adeo ut ei multarum rerum et artium scientia Trismegisto cognomen imponeret. Hic scripsit libros, et quidem multos, ad cognitionem diuinarum rerum pertinentes, in quibus maiestatem summi ac singularis Dei asserit, iisdemque nominibus appellat, quibus nos, Deum et patrem. Ac ne quis nomen eius requireret, g-anohnumon esse dixit; eo quod nominis proprietate non egeat, ob ipsam scilicet unitatem. Ipsius haec uerba sunt: g-Ho g-de g-theos g-eis, g-ho g-de g-eis g-onomatos g-ou g-prosdeeitai, g-esti g-gar g-ho g-hohn g-anohnumos. Deo igitur nomen non est, quia solus est; nec opus est proprio uocabulo, nisi cum discrimen exigit multitudo, ut unamquamque personam sua nota et appellatione designes.
以致他對眾多事物與技藝的知識為他贏得了「三重至偉者」(特里斯墨吉斯托斯)的稱號。他寫了書,而且寫了許多,是關於神聖之事的認識的;在這些書中,他主張至高而獨一之神的威嚴,並以我們所用的同樣名稱——神與父——稱呼祂。為免有人探問祂的名,他說祂是「無名的」;因為正是由於祂的獨一性,祂無需名稱的專屬。這正是他的話:「神是獨一的,而那獨一者不需要名字,因為那自有者乃是無名的。」所以神沒有名字,因祂是獨一的;也不需要專有的稱呼,除非眾多須要分別之時,好讓你能以各自的記號與稱謂指明每一位。
so much so that the knowledge of many things and arts earned him the surname Trismegistus. He wrote books, and indeed many, pertaining to the knowledge of divine things, in which he asserts the majesty of the supreme and singular God, and calls Him by the same names that we do, God and Father. And lest anyone should ask His name, he said that He is 'nameless'; because, by reason of His very unity, He has no need of the propriety of a name. These are his very words: 'God is one, but the One needs no name, for the Existent One is nameless.' God therefore has no name, because He is alone; nor is there need of a proper appellation, except when a multitude demands distinction, so that you may designate each person by his own mark and title.
1:42
Deo autem, quia semper unus est, proprium nomen est Deus. Superest de responsis carminibusque sacris testimonia, quae sunt multo certiora, proferre. Nam fortasse ii, contra quos agimus, nec poëtis putent esse credendum, tamquam uana fingentibus; nec philosophis, quod errare potuerint, quia et ipsi homines fuerint. M- Varro, quo nemo umquam doctior, ne apud graecos quidem nedum apud latinos uixit, in libris rerum diuinarum, quos ad C- Caesarem pontificem maximum scripsit, cum de quindecim uiris loqueretur, Sibyllinos libros ait non fuisse unius Sibyllae;
但對神而言,因祂永是獨一的,其專有名稱就是「神」。如今還剩下要提出取自神聖的卜辭與詩句的見證,這些遠為確鑿。因為或許我們所辯駁的那些人會以為詩人不可信,視之為杜撰虛妄之事的人;也以為哲學家不可信,因他們可能犯錯,既然他們也是人。馬庫斯·瓦羅,無人曾比他更博學,即使在希臘人中也無,何況在拉丁人中;他在所著《論神聖之事》諸卷中——那是他寫給大祭司蓋烏斯·凱撒的——當他談到那十五人時,說西比拉之書並非出自一位西比拉;
But to God, because He is ever one, the proper name is 'God.' It remains to bring forward testimonies from sacred oracles and verses, which are far more certain. For perhaps those against whom we contend may think the poets are not to be believed, as inventing empty things, nor the philosophers, because they could err, since they too were men. Marcus Varro, than whom no one ever lived more learned, not even among the Greeks, much less among the Latins, in his books On Divine Matters, which he wrote to Gaius Caesar the chief pontiff, when he spoke of the fifteen men, says that the Sibylline books were not of one Sibyl;
1:43
sed appellari uno nomine Sibyllinos quod omnes foeminae uates Sibyllae, sint a ueteribus nuncupatae, uel ab unius Delphidis nomine, uel a consiliis deorum enuntiandis. g-sious enim deos, non g-theous, et consilium non g-boulehn, sed g-bulehn appellabant Aeolico genere sermonis: itaque Sibyllam dictam esse quasi g-siobolehn; caeterum Sibyllas decem numero fuisse; easque omnes enumerauit sub auctoribus, qui de singulis scriptitauerint: primam fuisse de Persis, cuius mentionem fecerit Nicanor, qui res gestas Alexandri Macedonis scripsit: secundam Lybissam, cuius meminit Euripides in Lamiae prologo: tertiam Delphida, de qua Chrysippus loquitur in eo libro, quem de diuinatione composuit:
乃是以「西比拉」這一個名稱統稱,因為古人把一切女先知都稱作「西比拉」,或是出於一位女子即得爾斐西比拉之名,或是出於宣告諸神旨意之事。因為在埃俄利斯方言中,他們稱神不作「theous」而作「sious」,稱旨意不作「boulen」而作「bulen」;故而西比拉之名彷彿是「siobolen」(宣告神旨者)。再者,西比拉共有十位;他依各自的記述者一一列舉了她們:第一位是波斯人的,尼卡諾爾曾提及她,此人寫了馬其頓的亞歷山大的事蹟;第二位是利比亞的,歐里庇得斯在《拉彌亞》的開場白中提到她;第三位是得爾斐的,克律西波斯在他所著的《論占卜》一書中說到她:
but that they are called by the one name 'Sibylline' because all the prophetesses were named 'Sibyls' by the ancients, either from the name of one woman, the Delphic Sibyl, or from the announcing of the counsels of the gods. For in the Aeolic manner of speech they called gods 'sious,' not 'theous,' and counsel not 'boulen' but 'bulen'; and so the Sibyl was so called as if 'siobolen.' Moreover, the Sibyls were ten in number; and he enumerated them all under the authors who had written about each: the first was of the Persians, of whom Nicanor made mention, who wrote the deeds of Alexander of Macedon; the second the Libyan, whom Euripides recalls in the prologue of the Lamia; the third the Delphic, of whom Chrysippus speaks in that book which he composed On Divination:
1:44
quartam Cimmeriam in Italia, quam Naeuius in libris belli Punici, Piso in annalibus nominat: quintam Erythraeam, quam Apollodorus Erythraeus affirmat suam fuisse ciuem, eamque Graiis Ilium petentibus uaticinatam, et perituram esse Troiam, et Homerum mendacia scripturum: sextam Samiam de qua scribit Eratosthenes in antiquis annalibus Samiorum repeisse se scriptum: septimam Cumanam nomine Amaltheam, quae ab aliis Demophile uel Herophile nominatur; eamque nouem libros attulisse ad regem Tarquinium Priscum, ac pro eis trecentos Philippeos postulasse; regemque aspernatum pretii magnitudinem, derisisse mulieris insaniam:
第四位是義大利的辛梅里亞人,奈維烏斯在《布匿戰爭》諸卷中、皮索在《編年史》中提到她;第五位是埃律特賴的,埃律特賴人阿波羅多洛斯確認她是他的同邦人,並說她向正要前往伊利昂的希臘人預言:特洛伊必滅,荷馬將寫下謊言;第六位是薩摩斯的,厄拉托斯特尼寫道他在薩摩斯人古老的編年史中發現有此記載;第七位是庫邁的,名叫阿馬爾忒亞,別人稱她為得摩斐勒或赫洛斐勒,她帶了九卷書給塔克文·普里斯庫斯王,並為這些書索價三百枚腓力金幣,王鄙視其價之高,譏笑這婦人的瘋狂:
the fourth the Cimmerian in Italy, whom Naevius names in his books On the Punic War, and Piso in his Annals; the fifth the Erythraean, whom Apollodorus of Erythrae affirms to have been a fellow citizen of his, and to have prophesied to the Greeks as they were making for Ilium both that Troy would perish and that Homer would write falsehoods; the sixth the Samian, of whom Eratosthenes writes that he found it recorded in the ancient annals of the Samians; the seventh the Cumaean, by name Amalthea, who is by others called Demophile or Herophile, and who brought nine books to King Tarquinius Priscus, and demanded for them three hundred Philippic gold pieces, and the king, scorning the greatness of the price, derided the woman's madness:
1:45
illam in conspectu Regis tres combussisse, ac pro reliquis idem pretium postulasse: Tarquinium multo magis mulierem insanire putasse. Quae denuo tribus aliis exustis, cum in eodem pretio perseueraret, motum esse regem, ac residuos trecentis aureis emisse: quorum postea numerus sit auctus, Capitolio refecto, quod ex omnibus ciuitatibus et Italicis, et Graecis, et praecipue Erythraeis coacti, allatique sunt Romam, cuiuscumque Sibyllae nomine fuerint: octauam Hellespontiam in agro Troiano natam; uico Marpesso, circa oppidum Gergithium; quam scribit Heraclides Ponticus Solonis et Cyri fuisse temporibus: nonam Phrygiam, quae uaticinata sit Ancyrae:
她當著王的面焚燒了其中三卷,又為其餘的索取同樣的價錢;塔克文認為這婦人更加瘋狂了。她再次焚去另外三卷,仍堅持同樣的價錢,王便動了心,以三百金幣買下了所剩的;這些書的數目後來增加了,當卡庇托神殿重建時,因為人們從一切城邦——義大利的、希臘的、尤其是埃律特賴的——蒐集詩句帶到羅馬,無論它們託名於哪一位西比拉。第八位是赫勒斯滂的,生於特洛伊地界,在馬爾佩索斯村,靠近革爾吉提翁鎮,本都的赫拉克利得斯寫道她是梭倫與居魯士時代的人;第九位是佛里幾亞的,她在安基拉作預言:
that she, in the king's sight, burned three of them, and demanded the same price for the rest; that Tarquinius thought the woman much more insane. When she had again burned three others, and still persisted at the same price, the king was moved, and bought the remaining ones for three hundred gold pieces; whose number was afterwards increased, when the Capitol was rebuilt, because verses were gathered and brought to Rome from all the cities, both Italian and Greek, and especially Erythraean, under the name of whatever Sibyl they might be. The eighth was the Hellespontian, born in the Trojan territory, in the village of Marpessus, near the town of Gergithium, whom Heraclides Ponticus writes to have been of the times of Solon and Cyrus; the ninth the Phrygian, who prophesied at Ancyra:
1:46
decimam Tiburtem, nomine Albuneam, quae Tiburi colitur ut dea, iuxta ripas amnis Anienis, cuius in gurgite simulacrum eius inuentum esse dicitur, tenens in manu librum: cuius sortes Senatus in Capitolium transtulerit. Harum omnium Sibyllarum carmina et feruntur et habentur, praeterquam Cumaeae, cuius libri a Romanis occuluntur, nec eos ab ullo, nisi a quindecim uiris inspici fas habent. Et sunt singularum singuli libri: qui quia Sibyllae nomine inscribuntur, unius esse creduntur; suntque confusi, nec discerni ac suum cuique assignari potest: nisi Eruthraeae, quae et nomen suum uerum carmini inseruit, et Erythraeam se nominatum iri praelocuta est, cum esset orta Babylone:
第十位是提布爾的,名叫阿爾布內亞,她在提布爾被當作女神敬拜,在阿尼奧河岸旁,據說她的像在河的漩渦中被尋見,手中持著一卷書,她的卜辭被元老院移入卡庇托神殿。所有這些西比拉的詩歌既流傳又被保存,唯獨庫邁的除外,她的書被羅馬人隱藏起來,他們認定除那十五人外無人可以查閱乃為合法。而每一位都有各自的單卷;這些書因題著「西比拉」之名,便被以為出自一位;它們混雜在一起,無法分別並各歸其作者——唯有埃律特賴的例外,她既把自己真實的名字嵌入詩中,又預先說明她將被稱為埃律特賴的,雖然她本生於巴比倫:
the tenth the Tiburtine, by name Albunea, who is worshipped at Tibur as a goddess, beside the banks of the river Anio, in whose eddies her image is said to have been found, holding a book in its hand, whose oracles the Senate transferred into the Capitol. The songs of all these Sibyls are both circulated and preserved, except for the Cumaean, whose books are concealed by the Romans, and they hold it lawful for them to be inspected by no one except the fifteen men. And there are single books of each one; which, because they are inscribed with the name 'Sibyl,' are believed to be of one; and they are jumbled together, nor can they be distinguished and each assigned to its own author—except those of the Erythraean, who both inserted her own true name into her song, and foretold that she would be named the Erythraean, although she had been born at Babylon:
1:47
sed et nos confuse Sibyllam dicemus, sicubi testimoniis earum fuerit abutendum. Omnes igitur hae Sibyllae unum Deum praedicant; maxime tamen Erythraea, quae celebrior inter caeteras ac nobilior habetur: siquidem Fenestella, diligentissimus Scriptor de quindecim uiris dicens, ait, restituto Capitolio, retulisse ad Senatum C- Curionem Cos- ut legati Erythras mitterentur, qui carmina Sibyllae conquisita Romam deportarent; itaque missos esse P- Gabinium, M- Otacilium, L- Valerium, qui descriptos a priuatis uersus circa mille Romam deportarunt. Idem supra ostendimus dixisse Varronem. In iis ergo uersibus, quos legati Romam attulerunt, de uno Deo haec sunt testimonia:
但凡須引用她們的見證之處,我們也將不加分別地說「那位西比拉」。所以,這一切西比拉都宣揚獨一的神;尤以埃律特賴的為甚,她被視為比其餘的更著名、更尊貴:因為費內斯特拉,一位極其勤勉的作家,論及那十五人時說,當卡庇托神殿重建後,執政官蓋烏斯·庫里奧向元老院提議,應派使者前往埃律特賴,搜尋並把西比拉的詩歌帶回羅馬;於是普布利烏斯·加比尼烏斯、馬庫斯·奧塔基利烏斯、盧基烏斯·瓦勒里烏斯被派去,他們從私人手中抄錄了約一千行詩帶回羅馬。同一事我們在上文已指出瓦羅也說過。所以,在使者帶回羅馬的那些詩句中,有這些關於獨一神的見證:
but we too will say 'the Sibyl' indiscriminately, wherever their testimonies must be employed. All these Sibyls, then, proclaim one God; but most of all the Erythraean, who is held to be more renowned and more noble than the rest: since Fenestella, a most diligent writer, speaking of the fifteen men, says that, the Capitol having been restored, Gaius Curio the consul reported to the Senate that envoys should be sent to Erythrae to seek out and convey to Rome the songs of the Sibyl; and so Publius Gabinius, Marcus Otacilius, and Lucius Valerius were sent, who conveyed to Rome about a thousand verses copied out from private persons. The same thing we have shown above that Varro said. In those verses, therefore, which the envoys brought to Rome, there are these testimonies concerning one God:
1:48
"g-Eis g-theos g-hos g-monos g-estin g-hupermegethehs, g-agenehtos". Hunc esse solum Deum summum, qui coelum fecerit, luminibusque distinxerit. "g-Alle g-theos g-monos g-eis, g-panupertatos, g-hos g-pepoiehken g-Ouranon g-ehelion g-te g-kai g-asteras, g-ehde g-selehnehn, g-Karpophoron g-gaian g-te, g-kai g-hudatos g-oidmata g-pontou." Qui quoniam solus sit aedificator mundi, et artifex rerum, uel quibus constat, uel quae in eo sunt, solum coli oportere testatur: "g-Auton g-ton g-monon g-onta g-sebesth' g-hehgehtora g-kosmou. g-hos g-monos g-eis g-aiohna g-kai g-ex g-aiohnohs g-etuchtheh." Item alia Sibylla, quaecumque est, cum perferre se ad homines Dei uocem diceret, sic ait:
「獨一的神,唯祂自有,無比偉大,無所從生。」這就是那唯一至高的神,祂造了天,又以諸光點綴之。「但神是獨一的,唯祂一位,至為超絕,祂造了天、太陽與群星、月亮、結果實的大地,以及海中翻騰的水。」既然唯有祂是世界的建造者、萬物的匠師——無論是構成世界之物,還是其中所有之物——她便見證唯有祂該受敬拜:「當敬拜那唯一自存者,世界的引導者,唯祂永世為一,並從永恆中被造成。」同樣,另一位西比拉,無論她是誰,當她說她正把神的聲音傳給世人時,如此說道:
'One God who alone is, immensely great, unbegotten.' This is the sole and supreme God, who made the heaven and adorned it with lights. 'But God is one, alone, most exalted, who has made heaven and the sun and the stars and the moon, and the fruit-bearing earth, and the swelling waters of the sea.' And since He alone is the builder of the world and the maker of things, both of those of which it is composed and of those which are in it, she testifies that He alone ought to be worshipped: 'Worship Him who alone exists, the guide of the world, who alone is one for ever and was fashioned out of eternity.' Likewise another Sibyl, whoever she is, when she said that she was conveying to men the voice of God, speaks thus:
1:49
"g-Eis g-monos g-eimi g-theos g-kai g-ouk g-esti g-theos g-allos." Exequerer nunc testimonia caeterarum, nisi et haec sufficerent, et illa opportunioribus locis reseruarem. Sed cum defendamus causam ueritatis apud eos, qui aberrantes a ueritate falsis religionibus seruiunt, quod genus probationis aduersus eos magis adhibere debemus, quam ut eos deorum suorum testimoniis reuincamus? [1,7] CAPUT VII. Apollo enim, quem praeter caeteros diuinum maximeque fatidicum existimant, Colophone respondens, quod Delphis (credo) migrauerat, Asiae ductus amoenitate; quaerenti cuidam, quis esset, aut quid esset omnino Deus, respondit uiginti et uno uersibus, quorum hoc principium est:
「我獨一是神,再沒有別的神。」我本要如今歷數其餘的見證,只是這些已經足夠,而我又把那些保留到更合宜之處。但既然我們是在那些離棄真理、受奴役於假宗教的人中為真理之事辯護,我們對付他們,還有甚麼樣的證明比用他們自己諸神的見證來駁倒他們更合適呢?〔1,7〕第七章。因為阿波羅,他們認他超乎其餘為神聖且最善預言,在科洛封作答時——我想是因他被亞細亞的宜人所吸引,從得爾斐遷來——當有人問他神究竟是誰、是甚麼時,他以二十一行詩回答,其開頭如下:
'I alone am God, and there is no other God.' I would now go through the testimonies of the rest, were it not both that these suffice, and that I am reserving those for more fitting places. But since we are defending the cause of truth among those who, straying from the truth, are enslaved to false religions, what kind of proof ought we rather to employ against them than to refute them by the testimonies of their own gods? [1,7] CHAPTER VII. For Apollo, whom beyond the rest they reckon divine and most prophetic, responding at Colophon—because he had migrated, I believe, from Delphi, led by the pleasantness of Asia—when someone asked him who or what God altogether was, answered in twenty-one verses, of which this is the beginning:
1:50
"g-Autophues, g-adidaktos, g-amehtor, g-astupheliktos, g-Ounoma g-mehde g- g-logoh g-chohroumenon,g-en g-puri g-naiohn g-Touti g-theos, g-mikra g-de g-theou g-meris g-aggeloi h-hehmeis." Num quis potest suspicari de Ioue esse dictum, qui et matrem habuit, et nomen? Quid quod, Mercurius ille ter maximus, cuius supra mentionem feci, non modo g-amehtora, ut Apollo, sed g-apatora quoque appellat Deum; quod origo illi non sit aliunde? Nec enim potest ab ullo esse generatus, qui ipse uniuersa generauit. Satis (ut opinor) et argumentis docui, et testibus confirmaui, quod per se satis clarum est : Unum esse regem mundi, unum patrem, unum Deum.
「自生的、無人教的、無母的、不可動搖的,名字與言語都不能容納,居於火中——這就是神;而我們天使不過是神的微小一份。」斷然無人能猜疑這是論朱庇特而說的,因為朱庇特既有母親又有名字。何況那三重至偉的墨丘利——我上文已提到他——稱神不僅像阿波羅那樣「無母」,更「無父」——因為祂的起源不出於別處?因為祂——祂自己生了萬有——不可能被任何者所生。如我所想,我已藉論證充分教導、又藉證人充分證實了那本身已甚明顯之事:世界有一位王、一位父、一位神。
'Self-generated, untaught, motherless, unshakable, not to be contained by a name nor by speech, dwelling in fire—this is God; and we angels are but a small portion of God.' Surely no one can suspect that this was said of Jupiter, who had both a mother and a name. What of the fact that the thrice-greatest Mercury, of whom I made mention above, calls God not only 'motherless,' as Apollo does, but also 'fatherless'—because His origin is not from anywhere else? For He cannot have been begotten by anyone, who Himself begot all things. I have, as I think, sufficiently both taught by arguments and confirmed by witnesses that which is of itself sufficiently clear: that there is one King of the world, one Father, one God.
1:51
Sed fortasse quaerat aliquis a nobis idem illud, quod apud Ciceronem quaerit Hortensius: Si Deus unus est, quae esse beata solitudo queat? Tamquam nos, qui unum esse dicimus, desertum ac solitarium esse dicamus; habet enim ministros, quos uocamus nuntios. Et est illud uerum, quod dixisse in Exhortationibus Senecam supra retuli, ministros genuisse regni sui Deum. Verum hi neque dii sunt, neque deos se uocari, aut coli uolunt: quippe qui nihil praeter iussum ac uoluntatem Dei faciant. Nec tamen illi sunt, qui uulgo coluntur, quorum et exiguus et certus est numerus.
但或許有人會向我們追問霍滕西烏斯在西塞羅書中所問的同一事:若神是獨一的,怎能有甚麼有福的孤獨呢?彷彿我們這些說祂是獨一者的人,就是說祂遭離棄、孤伶伶的;因為祂有僕役,我們稱之為使者。我上文所報告塞內加在《勸勉篇》中所說的乃是真的:神生了祂國度的僕役。但這些既不是神,也不願被稱為神或受敬拜:因為他們所行的無非是神的命令與旨意。他們也並非那些被眾人敬奉的,那些的數目既少又定。
But perhaps someone may ask of us that very thing which Hortensius asks in Cicero: If God is one, what blessed solitude could there be? As though we, who say He is one, were saying He is forsaken and solitary; for He has ministers, whom we call messengers. And that is true which I reported above that Seneca said in the Exhortations: that God begot ministers of His kingdom. But these are neither gods, nor do they wish to be called gods, or to be worshipped: inasmuch as they do nothing except the command and will of God. Nor yet are they those who are commonly worshipped, whose number is both small and fixed.
1:52
Quod si cultores deorum eos ipsos se colere putant, quos summi Dei ministros appellamus, nihil est quod nobis faciant inuidiam, qui unum Deum dicamus, multos negemus. Si eos multitudo delectat, non duodecim dicimus, aut trecentos sexaginta quinque (ut Orpheus), sed innumerabiles esse arguimus errores eorum in diuersum, qui tam paucos putant. Sciant tamen, quo nomine appellari debeant: ne Deum uerum uiolent, cuius nomen exponunt, dum pluribus tribuunt. Credant Apollini suo, qui eodem illo responso, ut Ioui principatum, sic etiam caeteris diis abstulit nomen. Tertius enim uersus ostendit, Dei ministros, non deos, uerum angelos appellari oportere.
但倘若敬奉諸神的人以為他們所敬奉的正是我們稱為至高神之僕役的那些,那麼我們這些說有一位神、否認有許多神的人就沒有理由令他們對我們生厭。若眾多使他們歡喜,我們並不說有十二位,或三百六十五位(如俄耳甫斯所說),反倒主張:那些以為使者如此之少的人,其錯誤是朝相反方向、不可勝數的。然而,讓他們知道該以甚麼名稱呼這些使者,免得他們褻瀆真神——當他們把神的名加給眾多者時,便是暴露了那名。讓他們相信他們自己的阿波羅吧,他在那同一段卜辭中,既奪去了朱庇特的首位,也奪去了其餘諸神的「神」名。因為第三行表明:神的僕役不該被稱為神,而應真正稱為天使。
But if the worshippers of the gods think they are worshipping those very ones whom we call ministers of the supreme God, there is no reason why they should make us odious, who say there is one God and deny there are many. If a multitude delights them, we do not say there are twelve, or three hundred and sixty-five (as Orpheus), but we argue that the errors of those who think them so few are innumerable in the opposite direction. Yet let them know by what name they ought to be called, lest they violate the true God, whose name they expose when they assign it to many. Let them believe their own Apollo, who by that same response, as he took away the primacy from Jupiter, so also took the name from the other gods. For the third verse shows that the ministers of God ought to be called not gods, but truly angels.
1:53
De se quidem ille mentitus est, qui cum sit e numero daemonum, angelis se Dei aggregauit: denique in aliis responsis daemonem se esse confessus est. Nam cum interrogaretur, quomodo sibi supplicari uellet, ita respondit: "g-Pansophe, g-pantodidakt' g-aiolostrophe, g- kekluthi g-daimon." Item rursus cum precem in Apollinem Smynthium rogatus expromeret, ab hoc uersu exorsus est: "g-Armonieh g-kosmoio, g-phaesphore g-kai g- sophe g-daimon." Quid ergo superest, nisi ut sua confessione uerberibus ueri Dei ac poenae subiaceat sempiternae? Nam et in alio responso ita dixit:
至於他自己,那位確是說了謊,他雖屬於眾鬼魔之列,卻把自己附入神的眾天使之中:因為在別的卜辭中他承認自己是鬼魔。因為當有人問他願人如何向他祈求時,他如此回答:「全智的、全受教的、變幻多端的,垂聽吧,鬼魔啊。」同樣,當有人求他吟出向斯明透斯阿波羅的禱詞時,他從這一行起首:「世界的和諧,發光而有智慧的鬼魔。」那麼還剩下甚麼呢,豈不是憑他自己的供認,他該伏在真神的鞭笞之下、受永遠的刑罰麼?因為在另一段卜辭中他如此說:
Concerning himself, indeed, that one lied, who, although he is of the number of demons, joined himself to the angels of God: for in other responses he confessed that he was a demon. For when he was asked how he wished to be supplicated, he answered thus: 'All-wise, all-taught, of shifting turns, hear me, O demon.' Likewise again, when asked to bring forth a prayer to Apollo Smintheus, he began from this verse: 'Harmony of the world, light-bearing and wise demon.' What then remains, except that by his own confession he should lie subject to the stripes of the true God and to everlasting punishment? For in another response he said thus:
1:54
"g-Daimones g-hoi g-phoitohsi g-peri g-chtona g-kai g-peri g-ponton g-Akamantoi g-damantai g-hupai g-mastigi g-theoio." De utrisque generibus in secundo libro disserimus (scilicet cap- 15). Interim nobis sat est, quod, dum honorare se uult, et in coelo collocare, confessus est, id quod res habet, quomodo sint appellandi qui Deo semper assistunt. Retrahant ergo se homines ab erroribus et abiectis religionibus prauis, parentem suum dominumque cognoscant: cuius nec uirtus aestimari potest, nec magnitudo perspici, nec principium comprehendi. Cum ad illum mentis humanae intentio et acumen et memoria peruenerit, quasi subductis et consummatis omnibus uiis, subsistit, haeret, deficit;
「那些遊行於地上和海上、永不疲倦的鬼魔,都伏在神的鞭子之下被馴服。」關於這兩類,我們在第二卷中論述(即第十五章)。眼下,我們已滿足於這一點:當他想要尊榮自己、把自己安置在天上時,他卻供認了實情——那些常侍立在神面前的,當怎樣稱呼。所以,讓世人從錯誤中退回,棄絕敗壞的宗教,承認他們的親長與主宰:祂的德能無法估量,祂的偉大無法洞察,祂的根源無法領會。當人心的意向、敏銳與記憶到達祂那裡時,彷彿一切道路都已撤去、走到了盡頭,它便停住、滯住、衰竭;
'The demons who roam about the earth and about the sea, unwearied, are tamed beneath the scourge of God.' Concerning both kinds we discourse in the second book (namely chapter 15). Meanwhile it is enough for us that, while he wishes to honor himself and to place himself in heaven, he confessed what the truth is—how those are to be named who ever stand before God. Let men therefore draw themselves back from errors and, casting away depraved religions, let them acknowledge their parent and lord: whose virtue cannot be estimated, nor His greatness perceived, nor His beginning comprehended. When the intent and keenness and memory of the human mind has reached as far as Him, as if all roads had been withdrawn and brought to their end, it halts, it sticks fast, it fails;
1:55
nec est aliquid ulterius quo progredi possit. Verum quia fieri non potest, quin id quod sit, aliquando esse coeperit, consequens est, ut quando nihil ante illum fuit, ipse ante omnia ex se ipso sit procreatus. Ideoque ab Apolline g-autophuehs, a Sibylla g-autogenehs, et g-agennehtos, et g-apoiehtos nominatur. Quod Seneca, homo acutus, in Exhortationibus uidit: «Nos, inquit, aliunde pendemus. Itaque ad aliquem respicimus, cui, quod est optimum in nobis debeamus. Alius nos edidit; alius instruxit: Deus ipse se fecit.» [1,8] CAPUT VIII. His igitur tot et tantis testibus comprobatur unius Dei potestate ac prouidentia mundum gubernari;
它再無更遠之處可以前進。但因為那存在之物不可能不曾在某時開始存在,於是隨之而來的便是:既然在祂之先別無一物,祂自己就在萬物之先從祂自己被生出。所以祂被阿波羅稱為「自生的」,被西比拉稱為「自有的」、「無所從生的」、「非被造的」。塞內加,一位精明之人,在《勸勉篇》中看見了這一點:「我們,」他說,「乃依賴於別的。所以我們回望某一位,將我們裡面至善之物歸於祂。別的把我們生出;別的裝備了我們:神卻是自己造了自己。」〔1,8〕第八章。因此,藉這許多而又如此偉大的見證,便證實了:世界是由獨一神的能力與護理所治理的;
nor is there anything further to which it can advance. But because it cannot happen that that which exists should not at some time have begun to exist, it follows that, since nothing was before Him, He Himself was procreated out of Himself before all things. And therefore He is named by Apollo 'self-generated,' by the Sibyl 'self-born' and 'unbegotten' and 'unmade.' This Seneca, a shrewd man, saw in the Exhortations: 'We,' he says, 'depend on something else. And so we look back to someone to whom we owe that which is best in us. Another brought us forth; another equipped us: God made Himself.' [1,8] CHAPTER VIII. By so many and so great witnesses, therefore, it is proved that the world is governed by the power and providence of one God;
1:56
cuius uim maiestatemque tantam esse dicit in Timaeo Plato, ut eam neque mente concipere, neque uerbis enarrare quisquam possit, ob nimiam eius et inaestimabilem potestatem. Dubitet uero aliquis, an quidquam difficile aut impossibile sit Deo, qui tanta tamque mirifica opera prouidentia excogitauit, uirtute constituit, ratione perfecit; nunc autem spiritu sustentet, potestate moderetur, inexcogitabilis, ineffabilis, et nulli alii satis notus quam sibi?
祂的力量與威嚴,柏拉圖在《蒂邁歐篇》中說是如此之大,以致無人能以心思領會,也無人能用言語陳明,因祂那超絕而不可估量的能力。然而,有誰會懷疑對神而言是否有任何事為難或不可能呢?祂藉護理構思、藉德能設立、藉理性成全了如此偉大而奇妙的工作;如今又以祂的靈托住它們、以祂的權能管理它們——祂是不可思議的、不可言喻的,除祂自己外無人能充分認識祂?
whose force and majesty Plato in the Timaeus says is so great that no one can either conceive it with the mind or set it forth in words, because of His exceeding and inestimable power. But would anyone doubt whether anything is difficult or impossible for God, who by providence devised, by virtue established, and by reason perfected works so great and so wonderful; and who now sustains them by His spirit, governs them by His power—He who is unimaginable, unspeakable, and sufficiently known to no other than Himself?
1:57
Unde mihi de tanta maiestate saepius cogitanti, qui deos colunt, interdum uideri solent tam caeci, tam incogitabiles, tam excordes, tam non multum a mutis animalibus differentes, qui credant eos, qui geniti sunt maris ac foeminae coïtu, aliquid maiestatis diuinaeque uirtutis habere potuisse; cum Sibylla Erythraea dicat: " - - - g-Ou g-dunat' g-andros, G-Ek g-mehrohn mehtras g-te g-theos g-tetu g-pohmenos g-einai." Quod si est uerum, sicuti est, apparet Herculem, Apollinem, Liberum, Mercurium, Iouemque ipsum cum caeteris homines fuisse; quando sunt ex duobus sexibus nati.
由此,當我屢屢思想這如此偉大的威嚴時,那些敬拜諸神的人有時在我看來是如此盲目、如此不思想、如此愚昧、與無言的牲畜相差無幾,竟相信那些由男女交合所生的可能擁有甚麼威嚴或神聖的德能;何況埃律特賴的西比拉說:「神不可能從一個男人和一個母親的肢體所生。」但倘若這是真的——它確是真的——那便顯明:赫拉克勒斯、阿波羅、利柏耳、墨丘利,連朱庇特自己以及其餘的,都是人;既然他們是由兩性所生。
Whence, as I more often ponder so great a majesty, those who worship gods sometimes seem to me so blind, so unthinking, so senseless, so little different from dumb animals, who believe that those who were begotten by the intercourse of male and female could have possessed any majesty or divine virtue; when the Erythraean Sibyl says: 'God cannot be born from the limbs of a man and of a mother.' But if this is true, as it is, it is plain that Hercules, Apollo, Liber, Mercury, and Jupiter himself, with the rest, were men; since they were born of two sexes.
1:58
Quid est autem tam remotum a Deo, quam id opus quod ipse ad propagandam sobolem mortalibus tribuit, et quod sine substantia corporali nullum potest esse? Dii ergo si sunt immortales et aeterni, quid opus est altero sexu; cum successione non egeant, qui semper sunt futuri? Nam profecto in hominibus caeterisque animantibus diuersitas sexus, et coïtio, et generatio nullam habet aliam rationem, nisi ut omnia genera uiuentium, quando sunt conditione mortalitatis obitura, mutua possint successione seruari. Deo autem, qui est sempiternus, neque alter sexus, neque successio necessaria est. Dicet aliquis, ut habeat uel ministros, uel in quos ipse possit dominari.
然而還有甚麼比神離得更遠,比得上祂自己賜給必死之人、為要繁衍後裔的那項作為,並且那作為若無肉體的實質便不能成立?那麼,諸神若是不朽而永恆的,又何需另一性別呢?既然他們永遠要存在,便不需要承嗣。因為在人與其餘活物中,性別的分歧、交合與生育,確實沒有別的理由,無非是:一切種類的活物,既因必死的境況註定要消亡,便可藉彼此的承嗣得以保存。但對神——祂是永遠常存的——另一性別與承嗣都不必要。有人會說:好叫祂可以有僕役,或有祂自己可以統治的對象。
But what is so far removed from God as that work which He Himself granted to mortals for the propagating of offspring, and which can have no existence without corporeal substance? If, then, the gods are immortal and eternal, what need is there of another sex, since they have no need of succession, who are always going to exist? For surely among men and the other living creatures, the diversity of sex, and coupling, and generation has no other reason than that all kinds of living things, since they are destined to perish by the condition of mortality, may be preserved by mutual succession. But for God, who is everlasting, neither another sex nor succession is necessary. Someone will say: that He may have either ministers, or those over whom He Himself may rule.
1:59
Quid igitur opus est sexu foemineo, cum Deus, qui est ommipotens, sine usu et opera foeminae possit filios procreare? Nam si quibusdam minutis animalibus id praestitit, ut sibi "E foliis natos et suauibus herbis Ore legant": cur existimet aliquis ipsum Deum, nisi ex permixtione sexus alterius non posse generare? Illos igitur, quos imperiti et insipientes tanquam deos et nuncupant et adorant, nemo est tam inconsideratus, qui non intelligat fuisse mortales. Quomodo ergo, inquiet aliquis, dii crediti sunt? Nimirum quia reges maximi ac potentissimi fuerint: ob merita uirtutum suarum, aut munerum, aut artium repertarum, cum cari fuissent iis quibus imperitauerant, in memoriam sunt consecrati.
那麼,又何需女性呢?既然神是全能的,祂無需女性的相助與作為便能生出眾子?因為若祂把這事賜給某些細小的活物,叫牠們「用口採集那從葉子和甘美香草所生的後裔」,為何有人竟以為神自己若不靠兩性的混合便不能生育?所以,那些被無知愚昧之人又稱為神又敬拜的,沒有人會如此輕率,以致不明白他們本是會死的人。那麼,有人會問,他們怎會被信為神呢?無疑是因為他們曾是最偉大、最有權勢的君王:由於他們德行的功績,或他們的恩惠,或他們所發明的技藝,既深得他們所統治之人的愛戴,便被奉為祭祀以資紀念。
What need, then, is there of a female sex, since God, who is omnipotent, can procreate sons without the use and aid of a female? For if He granted this to certain minute creatures, that they 'gather offspring born from leaves and sweet herbs with their mouths,' why should anyone suppose that God Himself cannot generate except from the mingling of the other sex? Those, then, whom the ignorant and foolish both call gods and adore, no one is so inconsiderate as not to understand that they were mortals. How, then, someone will say, were they believed to be gods? Doubtless because they were the greatest and most powerful kings: on account of the merits of their virtues, or of their gifts, or of the arts they discovered, since they had been dear to those over whom they had ruled, they were consecrated to memory.
1:60
Quod is quis dubitet, res eorum gestas, et facta consideret, quae uniuersa tam poetae quam historici ueteres prodiderunt. [1,9] CAPUT IX. Hercules, qui ob uirtutem clarissimus, et quasi Africanus inter deos habetur, nonne orbem terrae, quem peragrasse ac expurgasse narratur, stupris, libidinibus, adulteriis inquinauit? nec mirum, cum esset adulterio genitus Alcmenae. Quid tandem potuit in eo esse diuini, quis suis ipse uitiis mancipatus, et mares et foeminas contra omnes leges infamia, dedecore, flagitio affecit? Sed ne illa quidem, quae magna et mirabilia gessit, talia iudicanda sunt; ut uirtutibus diuinis tribuenda uideantur.
倘若有人對此存疑,就讓他思想他們的事蹟與作為,這一切無論詩人還是古代史家都已記下。〔1,9〕第九章。赫拉克勒斯,他以勇力最為著名,被列入諸神中如同一位「非洲征服者」,難道他沒有用淫蕩、情慾與姦淫玷污了那他所謂走遍並清除過的普世大地麼?這也不足為奇,既然他本是阿爾克墨涅藉姦淫所生。他裡面終究能有甚麼神聖之處呢?他自己受奴役於自己的惡習,竟違背一切律法,以醜名、羞辱、放縱待男又待女?但即便他所成就的那些事蹟——雖偉大而奇異——也不該被判斷為值得歸於神聖德能的。
And if anyone should doubt this, let him consider their deeds and acts, all of which both the poets and the ancient historians have handed down. [1,9] CHAPTER IX. Hercules, who is most renowned for his prowess and is reckoned among the gods like an African, did he not defile the circle of the earth, which he is recounted to have traversed and cleansed, with debaucheries, lusts, and adulteries? nor is it any wonder, since he was begotten of Alcmena by adultery. What at length could there be of the divine in him, who, himself enslaved to his own vices, afflicted both males and females, against all laws, with infamy, disgrace, and outrage? But not even those deeds which he performed, great and marvelous as they were, are to be judged such as to seem ascribable to divine virtues.
1:61
Quid enim tam magnificum, si leonem aprumque superauit, si aues sagittis deiecit, si regium stabulum egessit, si uiraginem uicit, cingulumque detraxit, si equos feroces cum domino interemit? Opera sunt ista fortis uiri, hominis tamen. Illa enim, quae uicit, fragilia et mortalia fuerunt. Nulla enim est (quod ait Orator) tanta uis, quae non ferro ac uiribus debilitari frangique possit. At animum uincere, iracundiam cohibere, fortissimi est: quae ille nec fecit unquam, nec potuit. Haec qui faciat, non ego eum cum summis uiris comparo; sed simillimum Deo iudico. Vellem adiecisset de libidine, luxuria, cupiditate, insolentia; ut uirtutem eius impleret, quem similem Deo iudicabat.
因為若他制伏了一頭獅子和一頭野豬,若他用箭射下飛鳥,若他清除了一處王室馬廄,若他戰勝了一個女戰士並奪去她的腰帶,若他連同馬主一起殺了那些兇猛的馬,這有甚麼如此宏偉的呢?這些都是勇士的作為——卻終究是人的作為。因為他所征服的乃是脆弱而會死的。因為(如那位演說家所說)沒有甚麼力量大到不能被刀劍與勇力削弱折毀的。但戰勝心思、約束忿怒,才是最勇之人的本分:這一點他既從未行過,也不能行。誰若行這些事,我不把他與至高之人相比,而判斷他最像神。我倒願他再加上關於情慾、奢侈、貪婪與傲慢的征服,好使他所判斷為像神的那一位德行得以圓滿。
For what is so magnificent if he overcame a lion and a boar, if he brought down birds with arrows, if he cleaned out a royal stable, if he conquered a warrior-woman and stripped off her girdle, if he slew fierce horses together with their master? These are the works of a brave man—of a man, nevertheless. For those things which he conquered were frail and mortal. For there is no such great force (as the Orator says) which cannot be weakened and broken by iron and by strength. But to conquer the mind, to restrain anger, is the part of the bravest man: which he neither ever did, nor was able to do. The man who does these things, I do not compare him with the highest men, but I judge him most like to God. I would he had added concerning lust, luxury, greed, and insolence, that he might fill up the virtue of the one whom he was judging like to God.
1:62
Non enim fortior putandus est, qui leonem, quam qui uiolentam in seipso inclusam feram superat, iracundiam; aut qui rapacissimas uolucres deiecit, quam qui cupiditates auidissimas coercet; aut qui Amazonem bellatricem, quam qui libidinem uincit, pudoris ac famae debellatricem; aut qui fimum de stabulo, quam qui uitia de corde suo egerit, quae magis sunt perniciosa, quia domestica et propria mala sunt, quam illa, quae et uitari poterant et caueri. Ex quo fit, ut ille solus uir fortis debeat iudicari, qui temperans, moderatus et iustus est. Quod si cogitet aliquis, quae sint Dei opera: iam haec omnia, quae mirantur homines ineptissimi, ridicula iudicabit.
因為制伏一頭獅子的,不該被認為比制伏那關在自己裡面的兇暴野獸——忿怒——的更勇敢;射下最貪婪之鳥的,也不比制服最貪婪之慾望的更勇敢;戰勝那好戰的亞馬遜女子的,也不比戰勝情慾——那貞潔與美名之征服者——的更勇敢;把糞便從馬廄清出的,也不比把惡習從自己心中清出的更勇敢——那些惡習更為禍害,因為是內在的、自家的禍患,比那些既可避免又可防範的更甚。由此可見:唯有那節制、克己、公義的人,才該被判斷為勇士。但倘若有人思想神的作為是甚麼,他如今就會判斷那一切最愚之人所讚嘆的事為可笑。
For he is not to be thought braver who overcomes a lion than he who overcomes the violent beast enclosed within himself, anger; nor he who brought down most rapacious birds than he who curbs most greedy desires; nor he who conquered the warlike Amazon than he who conquers lust, the conqueror of modesty and good fame; nor he who carried out the dung from the stable than he who has carried out the vices from his own heart—which are the more pernicious because they are domestic and one's own evils, than those which both could be avoided and guarded against. From which it comes about that he alone ought to be judged a brave man who is temperate, moderate, and just. But if anyone should consider what the works of God are, he will now judge all those things, which most foolish men admire, to be ridiculous.
1:63
Illa enim non diuinis uirtutibus, quas ignorant, sed infirmitate suarum uirium metiuntur. Nam illud quidem nemo negabit, Herculem non Eurystheo tantum seruisse regi, quod aliquatenus honestum uideri potest; sed etiam impudicae mulieri Omphalae, quae illum uestibus suis indutum sedere ad pedes suos iubebat pensa facientem: detestabilis turpitudo! sed tanti erat uoluptas. Quid tu, inquiet aliquis, poetisne credendum putas? Quidni putem? Non enim ista Lucilius narrat, aut Lucianus, qui diis et hominibus non pepercit; sed hi potissimum, qui deorum laudes canebant. Quibus igitur credemus, si fidem laudantibus non habemus?
因為他們衡量那些事,不是憑他們所不認識的神聖德能,而是憑他們自己力量的軟弱。因為的確無人會否認這一點:赫拉克勒斯不僅服事了歐律斯透斯王——這在某種程度上還能顯得體面——也服事了那淫蕩的婦人翁法勒,她常吩咐他穿上她的衣服,坐在她腳前做紡羊毛的活計:可憎的醜事!可逸樂卻值這許多。「甚麼,」有人會說,「你以為詩人可信麼?」我為何不該如此以為呢?因為述說這些事的並非盧基利烏斯,也非琉善——那位神與人都不放過的——而尤其是那些慣於歌頌諸神之美譽的人。那麼,若我們不信讚美者,我們還能信誰呢?
For they measure those things not by divine virtues, which they are ignorant of, but by the weakness of their own powers. For indeed no one will deny this: that Hercules served not only King Eurystheus—which can to some extent seem honorable—but also the unchaste woman Omphale, who used to bid him, clothed in her garments, to sit at her feet doing wool-work: a detestable disgrace! but pleasure was worth so much. 'What,' someone will say, 'do you think the poets are to be believed?' Why should I not think so? For it is not Lucilius who tells these things, or Lucian, who spared neither gods nor men, but those above all who used to sing the praises of the gods. Whom, then, shall we believe, if we put no faith in those who praise?
1:64
Qui hos mentiri putat, proferat alios quibus credamus auctores, qui nos doceant, qui sint isti dii, quomodo, unde orti; quae sit uis eorum, qui numerus, quae potestas, quid in his admirabile, quid cultu dignum, quod denique certius ueriusque mysterium: nullos dabit. Credamus igitur istis, qui non ut reprehenderent sunt locuti; sed ut praedicarent. Nauigauit ergo cum Argonautis, expugnauitque Troiam, iratus Laomedonti ob negatam sibi pro filiae salute mercedem: unde, quo tempore fuerit, apparet. Idem furore atque insania percitus, uxorem suam cum liberis interemit. Hunc homines deum putant?
那認為這些人說謊的,就讓他舉出別的、我們可以相信的作者,叫他們教導我們:這些神是誰,以何方式、從何而出,他們的能力是甚麼,他們的數目、權柄是甚麼,他們裡面有甚麼可讚嘆、甚麼值得敬拜,總之有甚麼更確鑿、更真實的奧祕:他一個也舉不出來。所以,讓我們相信這些人,他們開口並非為要挑剔,而是為要傳揚。那麼,他曾與阿耳戈英雄們一同航行,又攻陷了特洛伊,因拉俄墨冬拒付他救女兒的酬勞而向他發怒:由此可見他生於甚麼時代。同一位,被狂怒與瘋癲所驅使,殺了自己的妻子連同她的孩子。世人竟以此人為神麼?
Let him who thinks these men lie produce other authors whom we may believe, who may teach us who these gods are, in what manner and whence they arose, what their power is, what their number, what their authority, what there is admirable in them, what worthy of worship, what mystery, finally, more certain and more true: he will produce none. Let us therefore believe these men, who spoke not to find fault, but to proclaim. He sailed, then, with the Argonauts, and stormed Troy, being angry at Laomedon on account of the reward refused him for the daughter's rescue: whence it appears at what time he lived. The same, driven by fury and madness, slew his own wife together with her children. Do men think this man a god?
1:65
sed Philocteta eius haeres non putauit, qui facem supposuit arsuro, qui artus eius et neruos cremari ac diffluere uidit, qui ossa eius ac cineres in Oeteo monte sepeliuit, pro quo munere sagittas eius accepit. [1,10] CAPUT X. Aesculapius et ipse non sine flagitio Apollinis natus, quid fecit aliud diuinis honoribus dignum, nisi quod sanauit Hippolytum? mortem sane habuit clariorem, quod a Deo meruit fulminari. Hunc Tarquitius de illustribus uiris disserens, ait incertis parentibus natum, expositum, et a uenatoribus inuentum, canino lacte nutritum, Chironi traditum, didicisse medicinam: fuisse autem Messenium, sed Epidauri moratum. Tullius etiam Cynosuris ait sepultum. Quid Apollo pater eius?
但他的繼承人菲羅克忒忒斯卻不以他為神——就是那把火炬遞給將要焚燒的他的人,那親眼看見他的肢體與筋腱被火燒盡並消融的人,那把他的骸骨與灰燼葬在俄塔山上的人,作為這項服事的酬報,他得了他的箭。〔1,10〕第十章。埃斯庫拉庇烏斯,他自己也非無醜聞地由阿波羅所生,他除了醫好希波呂托斯之外,還行了甚麼配得神聖榮譽的事呢?他的死倒確是更為顯赫,因他「配得」被一位神用雷劈擊。塔爾庫提烏斯論及顯赫人物時說,他出身於不明的父母,被遺棄,又被獵人尋見,用狗的奶餵養,交給喀戎,學得了醫術;又說他是墨塞尼亞人,卻居於埃皮達魯斯。圖利烏斯也說他被葬在庫諾蘇賴。那麼他的父親阿波羅又如何呢?
But Philoctetes, his heir, did not think him a god—he who applied the torch to him as he was about to burn, who saw his limbs and sinews consumed by fire and dissolve, who buried his bones and ashes on Mount Oeta, in return for which service he received his arrows. [1,10] CHAPTER X. Aesculapius, himself too born not without disgrace to Apollo, what else did he do worthy of divine honors, except that he healed Hippolytus? He had indeed a more illustrious death, in that he merited to be struck by lightning from a god. Tarquitius, discoursing on illustrious men, says he was born of uncertain parents, exposed, and found by hunters, nourished with dog's milk, handed over to Chiron, and learned medicine; that he was a Messenian, but lived at Epidaurus. Tullius too says he was buried at Cynosurae. What of Apollo his father?
1:66
Nonne ob amorem, quo flagrabat, turpissime gregem pauit alienum, et muros Laomedonti exstruxit, cum Neptuno mercede conductus, quae illi negari potuit impune, ab eoque primo Rex perfidus, quidquid cum diis pepigisset, didicit abnegare. Idem formosum puerum et dum amat, uiolauit; et dum ludit, occidit. Homicida Mars, et per gratiam caedis crimine ab Atheniensibus liberatus, ne uideretur nimis ferus et immanis, adulterium cum Venere commisit. Castor et Pollux, dum alienas sponsas rapiunt, esse gemini desierunt. Nam liuore iniuriae concitatus Idas, alterum gladio transuerberauit; et eosdem poetae alternis uiuere alternis mori narrant:
他豈不是因那燃燒著他的愛,極可恥地替別人牧放羊群,又為拉俄墨冬築牆——他受聶普頓僱用領取工價,而那工價竟能被人安然拒付,並且那背信的王最先就從他那裡學會了賴掉一切他與諸神所立的約?同一位既在愛一個美少年時玷污了他,又在與他嬉戲時殺了他。瑪爾斯,一個殺人者,藉著情面被雅典人從屠戮之罪中開釋,為免顯得過於兇殘可怖,便與維納斯犯了姦淫。卡斯托耳與波呂克斯,當他們搶奪別人已許配的新娘時,便不再是孿生子了。因為伊達斯被那傷害的怨恨激動,用劍刺穿了他們其中一個;詩人們又述說這同一對輪流地活、輪流地死:
Did he not, on account of the love with which he burned, most shamefully pasture another's flock, and build the walls for Laomedon, hired by Neptune for wages which could be denied him with impunity, and from whom first the treacherous king learned to deny whatever he had bargained with the gods? The same both violated a beautiful boy while he loved him, and killed him while he sported with him. Mars, a homicide, and through favor freed by the Athenians from the charge of slaughter, lest he should seem too savage and monstrous, committed adultery with Venus. Castor and Pollux, while they carried off the betrothed brides of others, ceased to be twins. For Idas, stirred up by the rancor of the injury, ran one of them through with his sword; and the poets relate that these same ones live by turns and die by turns:
1:67
ut iam sint non deorum tantum, sed omnium mortalium miserrimi, quibus semmel mori non licet. Hos tamen Homerus ambos simpliciter (non ut poetae solent) mortuos esse testatur. Nam cum faceret in muris assidentem Priamo Helenam, cunctos Graeciae principes recognoscere, solos autem se fratres suos requirere, subieccit orationi eius huiusmodi uersum: "g-Hohs g-phato, g-tous g-d' g-ehdeh g-katechen g-phunizoos g-aia". Fur ac nebulo Mercurius, quid ad famam sui reliquit nisi memoriam fraudum suarum? Coelo scilicet dignus, quia palaestram docuit, et lyram primus inuenit. Liberum patrem in senatu deorum summae auctoritatis primaeque esse sententiae necesse est;
以致他們如今不僅是諸神中、更是一切必死者中最可悲的,因為他們連死一次都不被允許。然而荷馬卻見證這二位乾脆是死了的(並非如詩人慣於虛構的那樣)。因為當他描寫海倫坐在城牆上普里阿摩斯身旁、認出全希臘眾首領、卻獨尋她兩個兄弟時,他在她的話後附上了這樣一行詩:「她如此說,但賜生命的大地已將他們蓋住。」墨丘利,一個賊與無賴,他除了那些詐騙的記憶之外,給自己的名聲留下了甚麼?真配得上天呵,因為他教導了角力場、又最先發明了七絃琴。利柏耳父神在諸神的元老院中必然居最高的權威、發第一等的議論;
so that they are now the most wretched not only of gods, but of all mortals, who are not permitted even once to die. Yet Homer testifies that both these were simply dead (not as the poets are wont to feign). For when he made Helen, sitting beside Priam on the walls, recognize all the leaders of Greece, but seek her brothers alone, he appended to her speech a verse of this kind: 'Thus she spoke, but the life-giving earth already held them down.' Mercury, a thief and a rascal, what did he leave to his own fame except the memory of his frauds? Worthy of heaven, forsooth, because he taught the wrestling-school and first invented the lyre. Father Liber must of necessity be of the highest authority and the first opinion in the senate of the gods;
1:68
quia praeter Iouem solus omnium triumphauit, exercitum duxit, Indos deballauit. Sed inuictus ille Imperator Indicus, maximus ab amore ac libidine turpissime uictus est. Delatus enim Cretam cum semiuiro comitatu, nactus est impudicam mulierem in littore ac fiducia uictoriae Indicae uir esse, uoluit, ne nimium mollis uideretur atque illam patris proditricem, fratris interemptricem, ab alio relictam et repudiatam, in coniugium sibi uendicauit, et Liberam fecit, et cum ea pariter ascendit in coelum. Quid horum omnium pater Iupiter, qui in solemni precatione Optimus, Maximus nominatur? nonne a prima sua pueritia impius ac pene parricida deprehenditur?
因為除了朱庇特以外,唯有他在眾神中得了凱旋、率領軍隊、征服了印度人。但那「不可戰勝的」印度統帥,卻被那至大的愛與情慾極可恥地戰勝了。因為他帶著一隊半男不女的隨從來到克里特,在岸邊遇見一個淫婦,憑著他印度勝利的自負,想要顯得是個男子漢,免得顯得過於柔弱,便娶了那出賣父親、殺害兄弟、被別人遺棄休掉的女子為妻,使她成了利柏拉,又與她一同升了天。這一切的父神朱庇特又行了甚麼——他在莊嚴的禱告中被稱為「至善至大」?他豈不是從幼年起便被查出是不敬虔的、幾乎是弒親的麼?
because, except for Jupiter, he alone of all triumphed, led an army, and conquered the Indians. But that unconquered Indian Commander was most shamefully conquered by the greatest love and lust. For carried to Crete with a half-male retinue, he found an unchaste woman on the shore, and, in the confidence of his Indian victory, wishing to be a man, lest he should seem too soft, he claimed for himself in marriage that betrayer of her father, slayer of her brother, abandoned and repudiated by another, and made her Libera, and together with her ascended into heaven. What did the father of all these, Jupiter, do—he who in solemn prayer is named Best and Greatest? Is he not, from his very early boyhood, caught out as impious and almost a parricide?
1:69
cum patrem regno expulit ac fugauit, nec expectauit mortem decrepiti senis, cupiditate regnandi: et cum paternum solium per uim, per arma cepisset, bello est a Titanibus lacessitus; quod humano generi principium fuit malorum: quibus uictis, et pace in perpetuum comparata, reliquam suam uitam in stupris adulteriisque consumpsit. Omitto uirgines, quas imminuit. Id enim tolerabile iudicari solet. Amphitryonem ac Tyndarum praeterire non possum, quorum domos dedecore atque infamia plenissimas reddidit. Illud uero summae impietatis ac sceleris, quod regium puerum rapuit ad stuprum.
當他把父親逐出王國、迫他逃亡時,他出於統治的貪慾,連那衰朽老人的死都不肯等候;當他以武力、以兵戈奪取父親的王座時,他便遭提坦們的戰爭攻擊——這對人類乃是諸惡的開端;這些被征服、永遠的和平確立之後,他卻把餘生耗費在淫蕩與姦淫中。那些被他玷污的處女我略過不提。因為那慣常被認為尚可容忍。但安菲特律翁與廷達瑞俄斯我卻無法略過,他使他們的家充滿了極大的羞辱與醜名。然而那一樁行為乃是極致的不敬與罪惡:他擄走一個王室少年來供他玷污。
when he drove his father from the kingdom and put him to flight, nor waited for the death of the decrepit old man, out of the lust to reign; and when he had seized his father's throne by force, by arms, he was assailed in war by the Titans—which was the beginning of evils for the human race; and these being conquered, and peace established for ever, he consumed the rest of his life in debaucheries and adulteries. I pass over the virgins whom he ruined. For that is wont to be judged tolerable. But I cannot pass over Amphitryon and Tyndareus, whose houses he rendered most full of disgrace and infamy. But that act was of the highest impiety and crime, that he carried off a royal boy for defilement.
1:70
Parum enim uidebatur, si in expugnanda foeminarum pudicitia maculosus esset ac turpis, nisi etiam sexui suo iniuriam faceret: hoc est uerum adulterium, quod fit contra naturam. Haec qui fecit uiderimus, an maximus; certe optimus non est: quod nomen a corruptoribus, ab adulteris, ab incestis abest; nisi forte nos erramus homines, qui talia facientes sceleratos uocamus, ac perditos, omnibusque poenis dignissimos iudicamus. Stultus autem Marcus Tullius, qui C- Verri adulteria obiecit: eadem enim Iupiter, quem colebat, admisit; qui P- Clodio sororis incestum: at illi Optimo Maximo eadem fuit et soror et coninx. [1,11] CAPUT XI.
因為若他只在攻陷婦女貞潔上沾染污穢與卑鄙,似乎還嫌太少,除非他連對自己的性別也施加傷害:這才是真正的姦淫,是違反自然而行的。行這些事的他是否為「至大者」,我們暫且看看;他斷然不是「至善者」:這名稱與敗壞者、姦夫、亂倫者相去甚遠;除非或許是我們這些人錯了,竟把行這等事的稱為惡人、敗類,判他們為最配受一切刑罰的。但馬庫斯·圖利烏斯是愚蠢的,他指責蓋烏斯·維勒斯犯姦淫:因為他所敬拜的朱庇特也犯了同樣的事;他又指責普布利烏斯·克洛狄烏斯與其姊妹亂倫:可那「至善至大者」卻把同一個女子既當姊妹又當妻子。〔1,11〕第十一章。
For it seemed too little if he were spotted and base in storming the chastity of women, unless he also did injury to his own sex: this is true adultery, which is done against nature. Whether he who did these things was the greatest, we shall see; certainly he is not the best: which name is far from corrupters, from adulterers, from the incestuous; unless perhaps we men err, who call those who do such things wicked and abandoned, and judge them most worthy of all punishments. But foolish was Marcus Tullius, who reproached Gaius Verres with adulteries: for the same things Jupiter, whom he worshipped, committed; who reproached Publius Clodius with incest with his sister: but that Best and Greatest one had the same woman both as sister and as wife. [1,11] CHAPTER XI.
1:71
Quis est igitur tam excors, qui hunc in coelo regnare putet, qui ne in terra quidem debuit? Non insulse quidam poeta triumphum Cupidinis scripsit: quo in libro non modo potentissimum deorum Cupidinem, sed etiam uictorem facit. Enumeratis enim amoribus singulorum, quibus in potestatem Cupidinis ditionemque uenissent, instruit pompam, in qua Iupiter cum caeteris diis ante currum triumphantis ducitur catenatus. Eleganter id quidem a poeta figuratum: sed tamen non multum distat a uero. Qui enim uirtutis est expers, qui a cupiditate ac libidinibus malis uincitur, non Cupidini (ut ille finxit), sed morti subiectus est sempiternae. Sed omittamus de moribus dicere: rem confideremus;
那麼,誰會如此愚昧,竟以為這位在天上掌權呢——他連在地上都本不該掌權?某位詩人不無風趣地寫了丘比特的凱旋:在那卷書中,他使丘比特不僅成為諸神中最有權勢的,更成了得勝者。因為他列舉了各神的情愛——他們藉這些情愛落入丘比特的權勢與管轄——便擺出一列凱旋行伍,其中朱庇特連同其餘諸神被鎖著拉在那得勝者的戰車之前。這固然被詩人巧妙地寓意刻畫了:但它離真實卻也不遠。因為那缺乏德行、被慾望與邪惡情慾所勝的人,所伏服的並非丘比特(如那詩人所虛構的),而是永遠的死亡。但讓我們停止談論他們的品行:讓我們思想這事本身;
Who, then, is so senseless as to think that this one reigns in heaven, who ought not to have reigned even on earth? Not without wit did a certain poet write of the triumph of Cupid: in which book he makes Cupid not only the most powerful of the gods, but even the victor. For having enumerated the loves of each, by which they had come into the power and dominion of Cupid, he sets up a procession, in which Jupiter, with the other gods, is led chained before the chariot of the triumphant one. Elegantly indeed was this figured by the poet: but yet it is not far from the truth. For he who is devoid of virtue, who is conquered by desire and evil lusts, is subject not to Cupid (as that poet feigned), but to everlasting death. But let us cease to speak of their morals: let us consider the matter itself;
1:72
ut intelligant homines, in quibus miseri uersentur erroribus. Regnare in coelo Iouem uulgus existimat: id et doctis pariter et indoctis persuasum est. Quod et Religio ipsa, et precationes, et hymni, et delubra, et simulacra demonstrant. Eumdem tamen Saturno et Rhea genitum confitentur. Quomodo potest Deus uideri, aut credi (ut ait poeta): " - - - Hominum rerumque repertor", ante cuius ortum infinita hominum millia fuerunt? eorum scilicet, qui Saturno regnante uixerunt; ac priores luce, quam Iupiter, sunt potiti. Video alium Deum regem fuisse primis temporibus, alium consequentibus. Potest ergo fieri, ut alius sit postea futurus. Si enim regnum prius mutatum est:
好叫世人明白他們陷在何等可悲的錯誤之中。平民百姓以為朱庇特在天上掌權:這是博學的與無學的都同樣被說服了的。這乃是宗教本身、禱告、頌歌、神龕與偶像所昭示的。然而他們卻又承認這同一位是由薩圖恩與瑞亞所生。他怎能被視為、或被信為神呢(如那詩人所說):「人與萬物的發明者」,而在他出生之先已有無數千萬人?就是那些在薩圖恩掌權時活著、比朱庇特更早得見光明的人。我看見頭一個時代有一位神為王,隨後的時代又有另一位。所以日後再有另一位,也是可能的。因為若王權先前已經更替:
that men may understand in what miserable errors they are involved. The common people think that Jupiter reigns in heaven: this is persuaded to learned and unlearned alike. Which both Religion itself, and prayers, and hymns, and shrines, and images demonstrate. Yet they confess that this same one was begotten of Saturn and Rhea. How can he seem or be believed to be God (as the poet says): 'the discoverer of men and things,' before whose birth there were countless thousands of men? namely of those who lived while Saturn reigned, and who possessed the light earlier than Jupiter. I see that one God was king in the first times, another in those that followed. It can therefore come about that yet another will be in the future. For if the kingdom was changed before:
1:73
cur desperemus etiam posterius posse mutari? nisi forte Saturnus generare potuit fortiorem: Iupiter non potest. Atqui diuinum imperium aut semper immutabile est: aut, si est mutabile, quod fieri non potest, semper utique mutabile est. Potest ergo Iupiter regnum amittere, sicut pater eius amisit? Ita plane. Nam cum idem neque uirginibus, neque maritatis unquam pepercisset, abstinuit se tamen una Thetide, quod responsum fuit, maiorem patre suo futurum, quisquis ex illa natus esset. Et primum imprudentia in eo non Dei, cui nisi Themis futura dixisset, ipse nesciret. Si autem diuinus non sit, ne Deus quidem sit; unde ipsa diuinitas nominatur, ut ab homine humanitas.
我們為何要絕望,以為它日後便不能再更替呢?除非或許薩圖恩能生出更強的兒子,朱庇特卻不能。然而,神聖的統治權要麼總是不變的;要麼,若是可變的——這本不可能——那無論如何便永遠是可變的。那麼,朱庇特豈不能像他父親失去王國那樣失去自己的王國麼?顯然正是如此。因為他雖從未饒過處女或已婚婦人,卻獨獨對忒提斯有所克制,因為有神諭答覆說:凡從她所生的,必比他自己的父親更強。其一,他裡面有一種不該屬於神的無知:因為若不是忒彌斯預先告知將來之事,他自己便不會知曉。但他若不是神聖的,那他連神也不是;因為「神性」之名正是由此而來,正如「人性」由「人」而來。
why should we despair that it can also be changed later? unless perhaps Saturn could beget a stronger son, but Jupiter cannot. And yet either divine rule is always unchangeable; or, if it is changeable—which cannot be—it is at any rate always changeable. Can Jupiter, then, lose his kingdom, as his father lost it? Quite plainly so. For though he had never spared either virgins or married women, yet he abstained from Thetis alone, because it had been answered that whoever should be born of her would be greater than his own father. And first, there was in him imprudence, not of a God: for unless Themis had foretold the future, he himself would not have known it. But if he is not divine, then he is not even a god; whence divinity itself is named, as humanity from man.
1:74
Deinde conscientia imbecillitatis, qui timuit utique maiorem: quod qui facit, scit profecto non esse se maximum: quondoquidem potest aliquid maius existere. Idem per Stygiam paludem sanctissime iurat. Vana superstitio, superis quae reddita diuis. Quae est ista superstitio? aut a quo reddita? Est ergo aliqua potestas maxima, quae peierantes deos puniat? quae tanta formido est paludis infernae, si sunt immortales? quid metuunt eam, quam uisuri non sunt, nisi quos mori necesse est? Quid igitur homines oculos suos in coelum tollunt? quid per superos deierant, cum ipsi superi ad inferos reuoluantur, ibique habeant quod uenerentur et adorent? Illud uero quale est?
其次,他由於自知軟弱,確實懼怕一位更強的:凡這樣行的,無疑知道自己不是至大的,既然有更大者能夠存在。同一位又指著斯堤克斯沼澤極莊嚴地起誓。「一種空洞的迷信,獻給天上的諸神。」這迷信是甚麼?又是由誰所獻?那麼,難道有某種至大的權能,要懲罰那些賭咒發假誓的神麼?若他們是不朽的,對那地獄沼澤又有何等大的懼怕?他們為何懼怕那他們所不會見的,除非是那些註定要死的人才會見之物?那麼,世人為何向天舉目?為何指著天上的諸神起誓,既然天上的諸神自己都被滾回到下界,並在那裡有所敬畏崇拜之物?然而那又是甚麼光景呢?
Then, by the consciousness of his weakness, he certainly feared a greater one: and whoever does this assuredly knows that he is not the greatest, since something greater can exist. The same one swears most solemnly by the Stygian marsh. 'A vain superstition, rendered to the gods above.' What is this superstition? or by whom rendered? Is there, then, some greatest power which punishes the gods when they perjure themselves? What so great a dread is there of the infernal marsh, if they are immortal? Why do they fear that which they are not going to see, except those who must die? Why, then, do men lift up their eyes to heaven? why do they swear by the gods above, when the gods above themselves are rolled back down to the lower world, and there have something to venerate and adore? But what sort of thing is that?
1:75
esse fata, quibus dii omnes, et ipse Iupiter pareat. Si Parcarum tanta uis est, ut plus possint quam coelestes uniuersi, quamque ipse rector ac dominus, cur non illae potius regnare dicantur, quarum legibus ac statutis parere omnes deos necessitas cogit? Nunc cui dubium est, quin is, qui alicui rei obsequitur, maximus non sit? nam si sit, non accipiat fata, sed faciat. Nunc ad aliud, quod omiseram, redeo. In una itaque sola fuit continentior, cum eam deperiret; non uirtute aliqua, sed metu successoris. Quae formido utique eius est, qui sit et mortalis, et imbecillus, et nihili: quippe qui potuit et tunc, cum nasceretur, extingui, sicut frater eius ante genitus, extinctus est:
就是說,有所謂「命運」,諸神並朱庇特自己都順從它。倘若帕耳開(命運三女神)的權能如此之大,竟能勝過一切天上的神、勝過那統治者與主宰自己,為何不寧說是她們掌權呢?既然必然性迫使眾神都順從她們的法度與命令?如今誰能懷疑:凡順服於某物的,便不是至大者?因為他若是至大者,便不會領受「命運」,而會制定「命運」。如今我回到我先前略去的另一點。所以,他唯獨對一個女子更為克制,雖然他正狂戀著她;這並非出於甚麼德行,而是出於對承嗣者的懼怕。這懼怕無疑是那既會死、又軟弱、又毫無價值之人的懼怕:因為他甚至在出生之時就可能被滅絕,正如比他先生的兄弟被滅絕一樣:
namely, that there are Fates, which all the gods, and Jupiter himself, obey. If the power of the Parcae is so great that they can do more than all the heavenly ones, and than the ruler and lord himself, why are not they rather said to reign, by whose laws and decrees necessity compels all the gods to obey? Now who can doubt that he who is obedient to some thing is not the greatest? for if he were, he would not receive the Fates, but make them. Now I return to another point which I had omitted. So, in one woman alone he was more continent, when he was desperately in love with her; not by any virtue, but by fear of a successor. Which dread surely is the dread of one who is both mortal, and weak, and worth nothing: inasmuch as he could even then, when he was being born, have been extinguished, just as his brother, born before him, was extinguished:
1:76
qui si uiuere potuisset, nunquam minori concessisset imperium. Ipse autem furto seruatus, furtimque nutritus, g-zeus siue g-zehn appellatus est; non, ut isti putant, a feruore coelestis ignis, uel quod uitae sit dator, uel quod animantibus inspiret animas, quae uirtus solius Dei est (quam enim possit inspirare animam, qui ipse accepit aliunde?), sed quod primus ex liberis Saturni maribus uixerit. Potuerunt igitur homines alium deum habere rectorem, si Saturnus non fuisset ab uxore delusus. At enim poetae ista finxerunt. Errat quisquis hoc putat. Illi enim de hominibus loquebantur; sed ut eos ornarent, quorum memoriam laudibus celebrabant, deos esse dixerunt.
他若能存活,就絕不會把帝權讓給一個較小者。但他自己卻是偷偷被保全、偷偷被養大,被稱為宙斯(Zeus)或「澤恩」(Zen);不是如那些人所以為的,出於天火的熾熱,或因他是生命的賜予者,或因他將魂吹入活物——這能力唯獨屬於神(因為他自己尚且從別處領受了魂,又怎能吹入魂呢?)——而是因為他是薩圖恩的眾男孩中頭一個存活的。所以,倘若薩圖恩沒有被他的妻子所欺,世人本可有另一位神作統治者。「可是,」有人反駁說,「這些事乃詩人所虛構。」凡這樣想的人都錯了。因為他們所談論的本是人;只是為要以稱讚來裝飾那些他們所頌揚紀念的人,便說他們是神。
who, if he had been able to live, would never have yielded the empire to a lesser one. But he himself, saved by stealth and reared by stealth, was called Zeus or Zen; not, as those people suppose, from the heat of the celestial fire, or because he is the giver of life, or because he breathes souls into living creatures—which power belongs to God alone (for how could he breathe in a soul, who himself received it from elsewhere?)—but because he was the first of the male children of Saturn to live. Men, then, could have had another god as ruler, if Saturn had not been deceived by his wife. 'But,' it is objected, 'the poets feigned these things.' Whoever thinks this errs. For they were speaking of men; but in order to adorn those whose memory they celebrated with praises, they said they were gods.
1:77
Itaque illa potius ficta sunt, quae tamquam de diis, non illa quae tamquam de hominibus locuti sunt: quod clarum fiet exemplo, quod inferemus. Danaen uiolaturus, aureos nummos largiter in sinum eius infudit. Haec stupri merces fuit. At poetae, qui quasi de Deo loquebantur, ne auctoritatem creditae maiestatis infringerent, finxerunt ipsum in aureo imbre delapsum, eadem figura, qua imbres ferreos dicunt, cum multitudinem telorum sagittarumque describunt. Rapuisse dicitur in aquila Catamitum: poeticus color est. Sed aut per legionem rapuit, cuius insigne aquila est; aut nauis, in qua est impositus, tutelam habuit in aquila figuratam, sicut taurum, cum rapuit et transuexit Europam.
因此,他們彷彿論到諸神所說的那些事,倒是虛構的,而非他們彷彿論到人所說的那些。這必藉著我們即將引述的例子而顯明。他想要玷污達娜厄,便把大量金幣傾倒在她懷中;這就是他姦淫的代價。但詩人們既彷彿在論及一位神,唯恐損及人們所信他那威嚴的權柄,便虛構說他化作一陣金雨降下——所用的正是同一種修辭,正如他們描述眾多飛矛與箭時,稱之為「鐵雨」一般。據說他化作老鷹擄走了卡塔米圖斯:這是詩意的潤飾。但他其實或是藉一支以鷹為徽號的軍團將他擄去,或是他被安置上的那船以鷹為其守護的圖徽,正如他擄走並渡載歐羅巴時,那守護是一頭公牛。
And so the things they spoke as though about gods are rather the fictions, not the things they spoke as though about men. This will become clear by an example that we shall bring forward. About to violate Danaë, he poured a heap of golden coins into her lap; this was the wage of her seduction. But the poets, who spoke as though about a god, lest they undermine the authority of the majesty believed in him, pretended that he himself glided down in a golden shower—using the same figure of speech by which they say 'iron showers' when they describe a multitude of darts and arrows. He is said to have carried off Catamitus by means of an eagle: this is a poetic coloring. But either he carried him off by a legion, whose emblem is the eagle, or the ship on which he was put had as its tutelary figure an eagle, just as it had a bull when he carried off and bore across Europa.
1:78
Eodem modo conuertisse in bouem traditur Io Inachi filiam, quae, ut iram Iunonis effugeret, ut erat iam setis obsita, iam bos tranasse dicitur mare, in Aegyptumque uenisse, atque ibi, recepta pristina specie, dea facta quae nunc Isis uocatur. Quo igitur argumento probari potest, nec Europam in Tauro sedisse, nec Io factam bouem? Quod certus dies habetur in Fastis, quo Isidis nauigium celebratur: quae res docet non tranasse illam, sed nauigasse. Igitur qui sapere sibi uidentur, quia intelligunt uiuum terrenumque corpus in coelo esse non posse, totam Ganymedeam fabulam pro falso repudiant; ac sentiunt in terra id esse factum, quia res ac libido ipsa terrena est.
同樣,伊那科斯的女兒伊俄據傳被變成了母牛;她為逃避朱諾的忿怒,當時已渾身覆滿鬃毛、已成母牛,據說泅渡過海,來到埃及,並在那裡恢復了原先的形貌,被立為女神,如今稱為伊西斯。那麼,能用什麼論據證明歐羅巴未曾騎在公牛上、伊俄未曾變為母牛呢?乃在於曆書中定有一日,慶祝伊西斯的航行——這事正說明她並非泅渡,而是乘船航渡。因此那些自以為有智慧的人,因明白活的、屬地的身體不能在天上,便將整個伽倪墨得斯的故事斥為虛假;他們也察覺此事乃發生在地上,因為那事與那情慾本身都是屬地的。
In the same way Io the daughter of Inachus is reported to have been turned into a cow; she, to escape the wrath of Juno, being now covered with bristles and already a cow, is said to have swum across the sea and to have come into Egypt, and there, having recovered her former appearance, to have been made a goddess, who is now called Isis. By what argument, then, can it be proved either that Europa did not sit upon a bull, or that Io was not turned into a cow? By the fact that a fixed day is kept in the calendars on which the sailing of Isis is celebrated—a circumstance which teaches that she did not swim across but sailed. Therefore those who seem wise to themselves, because they understand that a living and earthly body cannot be in heaven, reject the whole tale of Ganymede as false; and they perceive that this thing was done on earth, because the matter and the lust itself are earthly.
1:79
Non ergo ipsas res gestas finxerunt poetae; quod si facerent, essent uanissimi: sed rebus gestis addiderunt quemdam colorem. Non enim obtrectantes illa dicebant, sed ornare cupientes. Hinc homines decipiuntur: maxime quod, dum haec omnia ficta esse arbitrantur a poetis, colunt quod ignorant. Nesciunt enim, qui sit poeticae licentiae modus; quousque progredi fingendo liceat: cum officium poetae sit in eo, ut ea, quae gesta sunt uere, in alias species obliquis figurationibus cum decore aliquo conuersa traducat. Totum autem, quod referas, fingere, id est ineptum esse, et mendacem potius quam poetam. Sed finxerint ista, quae fabulosa creduntur;
如此說來,詩人們並未捏造事蹟本身;他們若這樣做,便是極其無聊的;他們乃是在已發生的事蹟上添加了某種潤飾。因為他們述說這些,不是出於毀謗,而是出於渴慕加以妝點。人就由此受了欺騙——尤其因為,當他們以為這一切都是詩人捏造時,便敬拜了自己所不認識的。因為他們不曉得詩的容許有何分寸,虛構可進行到何種地步:然而詩人的職分正在於此,就是把真實發生的事,用婉轉的修辭加以幾分妝飾,轉化成別的樣貌而傳述出來。但若把所述的全部加以捏造,那就是愚拙,是說謊者而非詩人。然而就算他們捏造了那些被信以為寓言的事;
The poets, then, did not invent the deeds themselves; for if they did so, they would be utterly worthless: rather, to deeds that were done they added a certain coloring. For they spoke these things not out of disparagement, but from a desire to adorn. Hence men are deceived—chiefly because, while they suppose all these things to have been invented by the poets, they worship what they do not know. For they do not know what is the measure of poetic license, how far one may proceed in inventing: whereas the poet's office consists in this, that he should transmit those things which were truly done, transformed by oblique figures with some grace into other appearances. But to invent the whole of what one relates—that is to be silly, and a liar rather than a poet. But grant that they invented those things which are believed to be fables;
1:80
num etiam illa, quae de diis foeminis, deorumque connubiis dicta sunt? Cur igitur sic figurantur, sic coluntur? nisi forte non tantum poetae, sed pictores etiam fictoresque imaginum mentiuntur. Si enim hic est Iupiter, qui a uobis dicitur deus, si non is est, qui ex Saturno et Ope natus est, non oportuit nisi solius simulacrum in templis omnibus collocari. Quid sibi mulierum effigies uolunt? quid sexus infirmus? in quem si cecidit hic Iupiter, eum uero ipsi lapides hominem fatebuntur. Mentitos aiunt esse poetas, et his tamen credunt; immo uero non esse mentitos, re ipsa probant, ita enim deorum simulacra confingunt, ut ex ipsa diuersitate sexus appareat, uera esse quae dicunt poetae.
那麼,那些論到女神與諸神婚配的事,他們是否也是捏造的呢?若是,為何把這些如此塑造、如此敬拜呢?——除非或許不僅詩人在說謊,連畫家與鑄像者也都在說謊。因為若這位被你們稱為神的是朱庇特,若他不是那由薩圖恩與俄普斯所生的,那麼一切廟宇中就只該安放他一人的像。那些婦女的形像意指什麼?那較軟弱的性別又意指什麼?——這朱庇特若曾落在其上,那麼連石頭本身也要承認他是一個人。他們說詩人撒了謊,卻又信他們;不,反倒藉著這事本身證明詩人並未撒謊,因為他們鑄造諸神的像時,從性別的差異上正顯出詩人所言為真。
do they also invent those things which are told of the female deities, and of the marriages of the gods? Why then are they thus represented, thus worshiped?—unless perhaps not only the poets, but the painters too and the makers of images, are lying. For if this is Jupiter who is called a god by you, if he is not the one who was born of Saturn and Ops, then the likeness of him alone ought to have been set up in all the temples. What do the effigies of women mean? what means the weaker sex?—into which if this Jupiter fell, then the very stones will confess him to be a man. They say that the poets have lied, and yet they believe them; nay rather, by the very thing they prove that the poets did not lie, for they so fashion the images of the gods that from the very difference of sex it appears that what the poets say is true.
1:81
Nam quod aliud argumentum habet imago Catamiti, et effigies aquilae, cum ante pedes Iouis ponuntur in templis, et cum ipso pariter adorantur: nisi ut nefandi sceleris ac stupri memoria maneat in aeternum? Nihil igitur a poetis in totum fictum est: aliquid fortasse traductum, et obliqua figuratione obscuratum, quo ueritas inuoluta tegeretur; sicut illud de sortitione regnorum. Aiunt enim Ioui coelum obtigisse, Neptuno mare, inferna Plutoni. Cur non terra potius in sortem tertiam uenit; nisi quod in terra gesta res est. Ergo illud in uero est, quod regnum orbis ita partiti sortitique sunt, ut Orientis imperium Ioui cederet; Plutoni, cui cognomen Agesilao fuit, pars Occidentis obtingeret:
卡塔米圖斯的像與鷹的形像,當被安置在廟中朱庇特腳前、並與他一同受敬拜時,除了要使那不可言說之罪行與姦淫的記憶永遠長存以外,還能有什麼別的意義呢?因此,詩人並沒有完全憑空捏造什麼:或許只是把某事轉移了,用婉轉的修辭加以遮掩,使真理得被包裹遮蔽;正如那分封各國的事。因為他們說天歸了朱庇特,海歸了涅普頓,陰間歸了普路托。為何地不寧可落入第三份呢?——除非因為這事是在地上成就的。所以這事裡有真理,就是他們如此瓜分並抽籤分配世界的統治,使東方的帝國歸了朱庇特,而西方那份歸了綽號阿革西勞斯的普路托;
For what other meaning has the image of Catamitus and the figure of the eagle, when they are placed before the feet of Jupiter in the temples and adored together with him, except that the memory of an unspeakable crime and seduction may abide forever? Nothing, then, has been wholly invented by the poets: something perhaps has been transposed and obscured by an oblique figure, that the truth might be covered, wrapped up; as in that matter of the casting of lots for the realms. For they say that heaven fell to Jupiter, the sea to Neptune, the underworld to Pluto. Why did not the earth rather come into the third lot—unless because the affair was carried out on earth? Therefore there is truth in this, that they so divided and allotted the rule of the world that the empire of the East fell to Jupiter, and to Pluto, who had the surname Agesilaus, the portion of the West fell;
1:82
eo quod plaga Orientis, ex qua lux mortalibus datur, superior; Occidentis autem inferior esse uideatur. Sic ueritatem mendacio uelauerunt, ut ueritas ipsa persuasioni publicae nihil derogaret. De Neptunii sorte manifestum est, cuius regnum tale fuisse dicimus, quale Marci Antonii fuit infinitum illud imperium; cui totius orae maritimae potestatem Senatus decreuerat, ut praedones persequeretur, ac mare omne pacaret. Sic Neptuno maritima omnia cum insulis obuenerunt. Quomodo id probari potest? Nimirum ueteres historiae docent.
原因在於:賜給世人光明的東方似乎較為崇高,而西方則似乎較為低下。他們就這樣用謊言遮蔽真理,使真理本身絲毫不減損民間的信念。至於涅普頓那一份,則是顯明的:我們說他的國度,正如馬庫斯·安東尼烏斯那廣闊無邊的權柄一般;元老院曾把全部海岸的權力授予他,使他得以追剿海盜、平靖整個大海。因此一切沿海之地連同各島都歸了涅普頓。這如何能得證明呢?無疑,古代的史書教導了這事。
for the reason that the region of the East, from which light is given to mortals, seems superior, while that of the West seems inferior. Thus they veiled the truth with falsehood, that the truth itself might detract nothing from the popular belief. As for Neptune's lot, it is manifest: we say his kingdom was such as was that boundless command of Marcus Antonius, to whom the Senate had decreed power over the whole sea-coast, that he might pursue the pirates and pacify the whole sea. Thus to Neptune fell all maritime regions together with the islands. How can this be proved? Doubtless the ancient histories teach it.
1:83
Antiquus auctor Euhemerus, qui fuit ex ciuitate Messene, res gestas Iouis, et caeterorum qui dii putantur, collegit, historiamque contexuit ex titulis, et inscriptionibus sacris, quae in antiquissimis templis habebantur, maximeque in fano Iouis Triphylii; ubi auream columnam positam esse ab ipso Ioue titulus indicabat, in qua columna gesta sua perscripsit, ut monumentum esset posteris rerum suarum. Hanc historiam et intepretatus est Ennius, et secutus; cuius haec uerba sunt: «Ubi Iupiter Neptuno imperium dat maris, ut in insulis omnibus et quae secundum mare loca essent, omnibus regnaret.» Vera sunt ergo quae loquuntur poetae, sed obtentu aliquo specieque uelata.
古代作者歐赫墨魯斯,出身於墨塞涅城,蒐集了朱庇特以及其餘被當作神祇者的事蹟,並從那些保存於最古老廟宇、尤其是特里菲利烏斯的朱庇特神龕中的聖匾與題刻,編織成一部歷史——那裡有一塊題匾顯示,有一根金柱乃朱庇特親自所立,他在柱上刻下自己的事蹟,好為後世留下其作為的紀念。這部歷史,恩尼烏斯既加以翻譯,也予以承襲;他的話是這樣:「朱庇特把海洋的統治權賜給涅普頓,使他得以統管一切島嶼以及沿海的各處。」由此可見詩人所言乃是真實的,只是用某種藉口與外表加以遮掩了。
The ancient author Euhemerus, who was from the city of Messene, collected the deeds of Jupiter and of the others who are reckoned gods, and wove together a history from the sacred titles and inscriptions which were kept in the most ancient temples, and especially in the shrine of Jupiter Triphylius—where a title showed that a golden column had been set up by Jupiter himself, on which column he had inscribed his deeds, that there might be a monument of his doings for posterity. This history Ennius both translated and followed; whose words are these: «Where Jupiter gives to Neptune the rule of the sea, that he might reign over all the islands and the places that lay along the sea.» True, then, are the things the poets speak, but veiled under some pretext and appearance.
1:84
Potest et mons Olympus figuram poetis dedisse, ut Iouem dicerent coeli regnum esse sortitum; quod Olympus ambiguum nomen est et montis, et coeli. In Olympo autem Iouem habitasse docet historia eadem, quae dicit: «Ea tempestate Iupiter in monte Olympo maximam partem uitae colebat, et eo ad eum in ius ueniebant, si quae res in controuersia erant. Item, si quis quid noui inuenerat, quod ad uitam humanam utile esset, eo ueniebat, atque Ioui ostendebat.» Multa in hunc modum poetae transferunt, non ut in eos mentiantur quos colunt, sed ut figuris uersicoloribus uenustatem ac leporem carminibus suis addant.
奧林波斯山也可能給詩人提供了一個比喻,使他們說朱庇特抽籤得了天的國度;因為「奧林波斯」是個含糊的名稱,既指那山,也指天。而朱庇特曾住在奧林波斯,那同一部歷史也教導,它說:「那時候朱庇特一生的大部分都住在奧林波斯山上,若有爭執之事,人們就到那裡來受他審斷。同樣,若有人發明了對人生有益的新事物,也來到那裡,向朱庇特展示。」詩人們以這種方式轉述許多事,不是要對他們所敬拜的妄加謊言,而是要用斑斕多彩的修辭,為自己的詩歌增添秀美與風趣。
Mount Olympus too may have furnished the poets with a figure, so that they said Jupiter had obtained by lot the kingdom of heaven; for Olympus is an ambiguous name, both of the mountain and of heaven. And that Jupiter dwelt on Olympus, the same history teaches, which says: «At that time Jupiter spent the greatest part of his life on Mount Olympus, and men came to him there for judgment, if there were any matters in dispute. Likewise, if anyone had invented something new that was useful for human life, he came there and showed it to Jupiter.» Many things in this manner the poets transfer, not that they may lie against those whom they worship, but that they may add charm and grace to their songs with variegated figures.
1:85
Qui autem non intelligunt, quomodo aut quare quidque figuretur, poetas uelut mendaces et sacrilegos insequuntur. Hoc errore decepti etiam philosophi, quod ea, quae de Ioue feruntur, minime in Deum conuenire uidebantur, duos Ioues fecerunt, unum naturalem, alterum fabulosum. Viderunt ex parte, quod erat uerum, eum scilicet, de quo poetae loquuntur hominem fuisse: in illo autem naturali Ioue, uulgari consuetudine religionis inducti, errauerunt, quod in Deum nomen hominis transtulerunt; qui (ut supra diximus) quia solus est, non indiget nomine. Iouem autem illum esse, qui sit ex Ope Saturnoque natus, negari non potest. Vana igitur persuasio est eorum, qui nomen Iouis summo Deo tribuunt.
但那些不明白每件事如何或為何被象徵性地表述的人,便攻擊詩人為說謊者與褻瀆者。連哲學家也被這謬誤所欺,因為論到朱庇特的那些事似乎絕不適合神,便造出兩位朱庇特,一位是自然的,一位是傳說的。他們有一部分看見了真實的,就是詩人所論的那位原是個人;但對那自然的朱庇特,他們卻被宗教的俗例所誤導而犯了錯,因為他們把一個人的名字加在神身上——而神(如我們上文所說),因祂獨一自存,並不需要名字。然而那朱庇特乃是由俄普斯與薩圖恩所生的,這不能否認。因此,那些把朱庇特之名歸給至高神的人,其信念是虛妄的。
But those who do not understand how or why each thing is figuratively represented attack the poets as liars and sacrilegious. Deceived by this error, even the philosophers, because the things told of Jupiter seemed by no means to befit God, made two Jupiters, one natural, the other fabulous. In part they saw what was true, namely that the one of whom the poets speak was a man; but in that natural Jupiter, led astray by the common custom of religion, they erred, because they transferred the name of a man to God—who (as we have said above), because He alone exists, needs no name. But that Jupiter is the one who was born of Ops and Saturn cannot be denied. Vain, therefore, is the persuasion of those who attribute the name of Jupiter to the supreme God.
1:86
Solent enim quidam errores suos hac excusatione defendere; qui conuicti de uno Deo, cum id negare non possunt, ipsum se colere affirmant, uerum hoc sibi placere, ut Iupiter nominetur: quo quid absurdius? Iupiter enim sine contubernio coniugis filiaeque coli non solet. Unde quid sit, apparet: nec fas est id nomen eo transferri, ubi nec Minerua est ulla, nec Iuno. Quid? quod huius nominis proprietas non diuinam uim exprimit, sed humanam? Iouem enim, Iunonemque a iuuando esse dictos, Cicero interpretatur. Et Iupiter, quasi Iuuans pater dicitur; quod nomen in Deum minime congruit; quia iuuare hominis est, opis aliquid conferentis in eum, qui sit alienus, et exigui beneficii.
因為某些人慣常用這種藉口為自己的謬誤辯護:當他們在獨一神的事上被駁倒、無法否認時,便聲稱他們所敬拜的正是這位神,只是樂意稱祂為朱庇特。還有什麼比這更荒謬呢?因為朱庇特向來不單獨受敬拜,總要有妻有女相伴。由此便顯明他是何等人物:也不可把那名字挪用到既無彌涅耳瓦、又無朱諾的對象上。再者,這名字本身的含義所表達的並非神性,而是人性。因為西塞羅解釋說,朱庇特與朱諾乃是因「幫助」(iuvare)而得名。朱庇特彷彿被稱為「幫助之父」(Iuvans pater)——這名字絕不合於神;因為幫助乃是人的行為,是把些許援助賜給與己無干的人,是微小的恩惠。
For certain men are wont to defend their errors with this excuse: when, being convicted concerning the one God, they cannot deny it, they affirm that it is Him whom they worship, but that it pleases them that He be named Jupiter. Than which what could be more absurd? For Jupiter is not wont to be worshiped without the consortship of a wife and a daughter. From which it is plain what he is: nor is it lawful to transfer that name to where there is neither any Minerva nor any Juno. What further? The very meaning of this name expresses not a divine power but a human one. For Cicero interprets that Jupiter and Juno were so called from 'helping' (iuvare). And Jupiter is named as it were 'Helping Father' (Iuvans pater)—a name which by no means suits God; because to help is the act of a man bestowing some aid upon another who is a stranger to him, and a slight benefit.
1:87
Nemo sic Deum precatur, ut se adiuuet; sed ut seruet, ut uitam salutemque tribuat: quod multo plus ac maius est quam iuuare. Et quoniam de patre loquimur, nullus pater dicitur filios iuuare, cum eos generat, aut educat. Illud enim leuius est, quam ut eo uerbo magnitudo paterni beneficii exprimatur. Quanto id magis inconueniens est Deo, qui uerus est pater; per quem sumus, et cuius toti sumus, a quo fingimur, animamur, illuminamur; qui nobis uitam impertit, salutem tribuit, uictum multiplicem subministrat. Non intelligit beneficia diuina, qui se iuuari tantummodo a Deo putat. Ergo non imperitus modo, sed etiam impius est, qui nomine Iouis uirtutem summae potestatis imminuit.
沒有人向神禱告求祂幫助,乃是求祂拯救,求祂賜生命與救恩:這遠比幫助更多、更大。既然我們在論父親,那麼沒有哪位父親在生養或撫育兒女時被說成是「幫助」他們。因為那太輕微,不足以用這字眼表達父恩之大。這對神就更不合宜了,神乃是真正的父;我們藉祂而存在,全然屬祂,由祂塑造、賦予生命、得蒙光照;祂把生命分賜給我們,把救恩賜給我們,並供應我們多樣的養生之物。那以為自己只是受神幫助的人,並不明白神的恩惠。因此,凡藉朱庇特之名而貶損至高權能之大能者,不僅是無知,更是不虔。
No one prays to God that He may help him, but that He may save him, that He may grant life and salvation: which is far more and greater than to help. And since we are speaking of a father, no father is said to help his children when he begets or rears them. For that is too slight a thing for the greatness of a father's benefit to be expressed by such a word. How much more unsuitable is this for God, who is the true Father; through whom we are, and whose we are wholly, by whom we are fashioned, animated, enlightened; who imparts to us life, grants us salvation, and supplies us with manifold sustenance. He does not understand the divine benefits, who thinks himself only to be helped by God. Therefore not only unskilled but also impious is he who, by the name of Jupiter, diminishes the power of the supreme might.
1:88
Quare si Iouem et ex rebus gestis et ex moribus hominem fuisse, in terraque regnasse deprehendimus, superest ut mortem quoque eius inuestigemus. Ennius in sacra Historia, descriptis omnibus quae in uita sua gessit, ad ultimum sic ait: Deinde Iupiter, postquam quinquies terras circuiuit, omnibusque amicis atque cognatis suis imperia diuisit, reliquitque hominibus leges, mores frumentaque parauit, multaque alia bona fecit, immortali gloria, memoriaque affectus, sempiterna monimenta suis reliquit: aetate pessum acta, in Creta uitam commutauit, et ad deos abiit, eumque Curetes filii sui curauerunt, decoraueruntque eum;
因此,我們既已從朱庇特的事蹟與品性察知他是一個人、曾在地上掌權,剩下的便是探究他的死亡。恩尼烏斯在《聖史》中,記述了他一生所行的一切之後,末了這樣說:後來朱庇特巡行各地五次,把治權分給他一切的友朋與親屬,又為人留下律法、建立風俗、預備五穀,並行了許多別的善事,得了不朽的榮耀與記念,給他自己的人民留下永久的紀念碑:及至年老衰殘,他在克里特了結此生,歸到諸神那裡,他的兒子們庫瑞忒斯料理了他、裝飾了他;
Wherefore, if from his deeds and his character we have detected that Jupiter was a man, and reigned on earth, it remains for us to investigate his death also. Ennius in the Sacred History, after describing all that he did in his life, says at the last thus: Then Jupiter, after he had gone round the lands five times, and had divided his dominions among all his friends and kinsmen, and had left laws to men, established morals and provided grain, and done many other good things, being endowed with immortal glory and remembrance, left everlasting monuments to his own people: his life being spent with age, he changed his life in Crete, and departed to the gods, and the Curetes his sons cared for him and adorned him;
1:89
et sepulcrum eius est in Creta et in oppido Cnosso, et dicitur Vesta hanc urbem creauisse; inque sepulcro eius est inscriptum antiquis litteris graecis, g-ZAN g-KRONOU, id est latine, Iupiter Saturni. Hoc certe non poetae tradunt, sed antiquarum rerum scriptores: quae adeo uera sunt, ut ea sybillinis uersibus confirmentur; qui sunt tales: "g-Daimonas g-apsuchous, g-nekuohn g-eidohla g-kamontohn, g-Hohn g-Chrehteh g-kauchehma g-taphous g-eh g-dusmoros g-ischei". Cicero de Natura deorum, cum tres Ioues a theologis enumerari diceret, ait tertium fuisse Cretensem, Saturni filium, cuius in illa insula sepulcrum ostenditur.
他的墳墓在克里特、在克諾索斯城,據說維斯塔建造了這座城;他的墳上用古希臘字母刻著「ΖΑΝ ΚΡΟΝΟΥ」,即拉丁文「薩圖恩之子朱庇特」。這事確然不是由詩人傳下的,而是由記述古事者所傳:這些事如此真實,甚至有西比拉的詩句加以印證,其句如此:「無魂的鬼魅,已逝亡者的幻影,不幸的克里特以他們的墳墓為誇耀。」西塞羅在《論諸神的本性》中,說神學家列舉了三位朱庇特,並聲稱第三位是克里特人、薩圖恩之子,其墳墓就展示在那海島上。
and his tomb is in Crete, in the town of Cnossus, and Vesta is said to have founded this city; and on his tomb is inscribed in ancient Greek letters ZAN KRONOU, that is, in Latin, 'Jupiter, son of Saturn.' This assuredly is delivered not by poets but by writers of ancient matters: which things are so true that they are confirmed by Sibylline verses, which are such: «Demons without souls, images of the dead departed, whose tombs ill-fated Crete makes her boast.» Cicero in his work On the Nature of the Gods, when he said that three Jupiters were enumerated by the theologians, declared that the third was a Cretan, son of Saturn, whose tomb is shown on that island.
1:90
Quomodo igitur potest deus alibi esse uiuus alibi mortuus, alibi habere templum, alibi sepulcrum? Sciant ergo Romani, Capitolium suum, id est summum caput religionum publicarum, nihil esse aliud quam inane monimentum. Veniamus nunc ad eius patrem, qui ante regnauit, et qui fortasse plus habebat in se, quod ex coitu tantorum elementorum genitus esse dicatur. Videamus quid in eo fuerit deo dignum: in primis illud, quod aureum saeculum narratur habuisse; quod iustitia sub eo fuerit in terra. Teneo aliquid in hoc, quod in eius filio non fuit. Quid enim tam conueniens deo, quam iustum regimen, ac pium saeculum?
那麼,一位神怎能在這處活著、在那處死了,在這處有廟、在那處有墳呢?所以願羅馬人知道,他們的卡庇托利歐——就是公共宗教之首腦——無非是一座空洞的紀念碑罷了。如今讓我們來看他的父親,就是在他以前掌權的,那位或許在自身有更多可說的,因為據說他是由那等偉大元素的結合所生。讓我們看看他身上有什麼配得上一位神:首先,據說他有過一個黃金時代;在他治下,公義曾在地上。我承認這裡有一點是他兒子所沒有的。因為還有什麼比公正的治理與虔敬的時代更配得上一位神呢?
How then can a god be alive in one place and dead in another, have a temple in one place and a tomb in another? Let the Romans, therefore, know that their Capitol—that is, the very head of the public religions—is nothing else than an empty monument. Let us now come to his father, who reigned before him, and who perhaps had in himself something more, since he is said to have been begotten from the union of such great elements. Let us see what there was in him worthy of a god: in the first place, that he is said to have had a golden age; that justice was on earth under him. I grant something in this, which was not in his son. For what is so befitting a god as a just government and a holy age?
1:91
Sed cum eadem ratione natum esse cogito, non possum putare Deum summum, quo uideam esse aliquid antiquius, coelum scilicet atque terram. At ego Deum quaero, ultra quem nihil sit omnino, qui fons, et origo sit rerum. Hic sit necesse est, qui coelum ipsum condidit, terramque fundauit. Saturnus autem si ex his natus est (ut putatur) quemadmodum potest Deus esse principalis, qui aliis ortum suum debet? aut quis praefuit mundo, priusquam Saturnus gigneretur? Sed hoc poeticum est (ut dicebam paulo ante) figmentum. Nec enim fieri poterat, ut elementa insensibilia, tantoque interuallo separata, in unum coirent ac filium procrearent:
但當我思想他是藉著同樣的生育過程而生時,我便不能認他為至高神,因為我看見有比他更古的,就是天與地。然而我尋求的是這樣一位神:在祂以外絕無一物,祂乃萬物的源頭與本始。這位必是創造了天本身、奠定了地的那一位。但薩圖恩若是由這些(如人所設想)而生,他怎能是首要的神呢?——他既將自己的出生歸於別物。再者,在薩圖恩被生之前,是誰主宰著世界呢?然而這是詩意的虛構(如我稍前所言)。因為無感覺的元素、彼此又相隔如此遙遠,斷不能聚為一體而生出一子:
But when I consider that he was born by the same process, I cannot suppose him to be the supreme God, when I see that there is something more ancient than he, namely heaven and earth. But I seek a God beyond whom there is nothing at all, who is the fount and origin of things. This must be He who founded heaven itself and established the earth. But if Saturn was born of these (as is supposed), how can he be the principal God, who owes his origin to others? or who presided over the world before Saturn was begotten? But this is a poetic fiction (as I said a little before). For it could not happen that elements without sensation, and separated by so great an interval, should come together into one and beget a son:
1:92
aut is, qui natus esset, non potissimum genitoribus similis existeret; sed eam formam gereret, quam parentes sui non habebant. Quaeramus ergo quid ueritatis sub hac figura lateat. Minucius Felix in eo libro, qui Octauius inscribitur, sic argumentatus est: «Saturnum, cum fugatus esset a filio in Italiamque uenisset, Coeli filium dictum, quod soleamus eos quorum uirtutem miremur, aut qui repentino aduenerint, de coelo cecidisse dicere; terrae autem, quod ignotis parentibus natos, terrae filios nominemus.» Sunt haec quidem similia ueri, non tamen uera: quia constat etiam tunc cum regnaret ita esse habitum. Potuit et sic argumentari:
或是那既生的不致與他的生育者極為相像,反倒帶著他父母所沒有的形貌。那麼,讓我們尋找這比喻底下隱藏的是何等真理。米努奇烏斯·斐利克斯在題名《奧克塔維烏斯》的書中如此論證:「薩圖恩被他兒子逐走、來到義大利時,被稱為『天之子』,因為我們對那些品德令我們欽佩、或突然來到的人,慣常說他們是『從天而降』;又被稱為『地之子』,因為我們把生於不明父母者稱作『地之子』。」這些話固然近於真理,卻並非真實:因為已確定即使在他掌權之時,他就已被如此看待。他也可以這樣論證:
or that he who was born should not turn out most like his begetters, but should bear that form which his parents did not have. Let us seek, then, what truth lies hidden beneath this figure. Minucius Felix, in the book which is entitled Octavius, argued thus: «Saturn, when he had been put to flight by his son and had come into Italy, was called the son of Coelus (Heaven), because we are wont to say of those whose virtue we admire, or who have arrived suddenly, that they have fallen from heaven; and the son of Earth, because we name those born of unknown parents the sons of earth.» These things are indeed like the truth, yet not true: because it is established that even then, when he reigned, he was so regarded. He might also have argued thus:
1:93
Saturnum, cum potentissimus rex esset, ad retinendam parentum suorum memoriam, nomina eorum coelo terraeque indidisse, cum haec prius aliis uocabulis appellarentur; qua ratione et montibus et fluminibus nomina scimus imposita. Neque enim cum dicunt poetae de progenie Atlantis, aut Inachi fluminis, id potissimum dicunt, homines ex rebus sensu carentibus potuisse generari; sed eos utique significant, qui nati sunt ex his hominibus, qui uel uiui, uel mortui, nomina montibus aut fluminibus indiderunt. Nam id apud ueteres, maximeque Graecos, fuit usitatum. Sic maria eorum traxisse nomina accepimus, qui deciderant in ea, ut Aegeum, Icarium, Hellesponticum:
就是薩圖恩既是極有權勢的王,為要保存他父母的記念,便把他們的名字加給天和地,這天地原先是用別的名稱被稱呼的;正如我們知道,山與河也是這樣被取了名。因為詩人們論到阿特拉斯的後裔、或伊那科斯河的後裔時,他們主要並非說人能從無感覺之物生出來;而是確指那些由人所生的後代,那些人無論生時或死後,把自己的名字加給了山或河。因為這在古人中、尤其在希臘人中是慣常的。我們就這樣得知,眾海乃從那些墜入其中者得名,如愛琴海、伊卡羅斯海、赫勒斯滂海:
that Saturn, when he was a most powerful king, in order to preserve the memory of his parents, gave their names to heaven and earth, which had before been called by other names; in the same way that we know names were imposed on mountains and rivers. For when the poets speak of the offspring of Atlas, or of the river Inachus, they do not chiefly mean this, that men could be generated from things lacking sensation; but they certainly signify those who were born from those men who, whether living or dead, gave their names to mountains or rivers. For this was usual among the ancients, and especially the Greeks. Thus we have received that seas drew their names from those who had fallen into them, as the Aegean, the Icarian, the Hellespontic:
1:94
et in Latio Auentinus, uocabulum monti dedit, in quo sepultus est; Tiberinus uel Tiberis, amni in quo mersus est. Non ergo mirandum, si nomina eorum coelo terraeque attributa essent, qui reges genuerant potentissimos. Apparet ergo non ex coelo natum esse; quod fieri non potest: sed ex eo homine, cui nomen Urano fuit. Quod esse uerum Trismegistus auctor est: qui cum diceret admodum paucos extitisse in quibus esset perfecta doctrina, in his Uranum, Saturnum, Mercurium cognatos suos nominauit. Haec ille quia ignorauit, alio traduxit historiam; qui quomodo potuerit argumentari, ostendi: nunc dicam, quomodo, ubi, a quo sit hoc factum; non enim Saturnus hoc, sed Iupiter fecit.
在拉提烏姆,阿文提努斯把名字給了他葬身的那座山;提貝里努斯或提貝里斯則給了他溺斃的那條河。那麼,若那些生了極有權勢之王者的名字被加給天和地,就不足為奇了。由此可見,他並非生於天——這是不可能的——而是生於那名叫烏拉諾斯的人。這是真的,特里斯墨吉斯托斯可作見證:他說曾有極少數人具備完全的學問,並把烏拉諾斯、薩圖恩、墨丘利這幾位自己的親族列在其中。米努奇烏斯因不曉得這些事,便把這段歷史引到別處去了;我已說明他是怎樣論證的。如今我要說這事是怎樣、在何處、由誰所成就的;因為這事並非薩圖恩所行,乃是朱庇特所行。
and in Latium Aventinus gave his name to the mountain on which he was buried; Tiberinus or Tiberis to the river in which he was drowned. It is not to be wondered at, then, if the names of those who had begotten most powerful kings were assigned to heaven and earth. It appears, therefore, that he was not born of heaven—which cannot happen—but of that man whose name was Uranus. That this is true, Trismegistus is our authority: who, when he said that very few had existed in whom there was perfect learning, named among these Uranus, Saturn, and Mercury, his own kinsmen. Because Minucius did not know these things, he diverted the history elsewhere; and I have shown how he was able to argue. Now I will say how, where, and by whom this was done; for Saturn did not do this, but Jupiter.
1:95
In sacra Historia sic Ennius tradit: «Deinde Pan eum deducit in montem, qui uocatur coeli stela. Postquam eo ascendit, contemplatus est late terras, ibique eo in monte aram creat coelo; primusque in ea ara Iupiter sacrificauit: in eo loco suspexit in coelum quod nunc nos nominamus, idque quod supra mundum erat, quod aether uocabatur, de sui aui nomine coelo nomen indidit: idque Iupiter, quod aether uocatur, precans, primum coelum nominauit; eamque hostiam, quam ibi sacrauit, totam adoleuit.» Nec hic tantum sacrificasse Iupiter inuenitur.
在《聖史》中,恩尼烏斯這樣記述:「然後潘把他帶上那座名叫『天之柱』的山。他登上那裡之後,遠眺各地,並在那山上為『天』築了一座壇;朱庇特首先在那壇上獻祭:在那地方,他仰望我們如今稱之為『天』的穹蒼,又仰望那在世界之上、被稱為『以太』的;他便以他祖父之名,給穹蒼取名為『天』(Coelus):朱庇特向那被稱為以太的禱告時,首先把它命名為『天』(coelum);他在那裡所獻的那祭牲,全然焚燒了。」朱庇特獻祭並非只在此一處。
In the Sacred History Ennius thus relates: «Then Pan leads him up onto the mountain which is called the Pillar of Heaven. After he had ascended there, he gazed far over the lands, and there on that mountain he builds an altar to Heaven; and Jupiter first sacrificed on that altar: in that place he looked up to the sky, which we now call by that name, and to that which was above the world, which was called aether; and from the name of his grandfather he gave to the sky the name 'Coelus' (Heaven): and Jupiter, praying to that which is called aether, first named it 'sky' (coelum); and that victim which he there consecrated, he burned whole.» Nor is Jupiter found to have sacrificed here only.
1:96
Caesar quoque in Arato refert Aglaosthenem dicere, Iouem cum ex insula Naxo aduersus Titanas proficisceretur, et sacrificium faceret in littore, aquilam ei in auspicium aduolasse; quam uictor bono omine acceptam tutelae suae subiugarit. Sacra uero Historia (scilicet Ennii) etiam ante consedisse illi aquilam in capite, atque illi regnum portendisse, testatur. Cui ergo sacrificare Iupiter potuit, nisi coelo auo? quem dicit Euhemerus in Oceania mortuum, et in oppido Aulacia sepultum. [1,12] CAPUT XII. Quoniam reuelauimus mysteria poetarum, et Saturni parentes inuenimus, ad uirtutes eius et facta redeamus. Iustus in regno fuit. Primum ex hoc ipso iam Deus non est, quod fuit:
凱撒在他的《阿拉圖斯》中也報導說,阿格拉俄斯特涅斯講道:朱庇特從納克索斯島出發去攻打提坦時,正在岸邊獻祭,有一隻鷹作為徵兆向他飛來;勝利者把牠當作吉兆接納,便將牠收歸自己的守護之下。但《聖史》(自然是恩尼烏斯的)見證說,甚至在此之先,曾有一隻鷹落在他頭上,向他預示了王權。那麼朱庇特除了向他祖父「天」獻祭以外,還能向誰獻祭呢?——歐赫墨魯斯說「天」死在俄刻阿尼亞,葬於奧拉奇亞城。第十二章。我們既已揭開詩人的奧祕、查明了薩圖恩的父母,就讓我們回頭來看他的德行與作為。他在位時是公正的。首先,單從這一事實,他便已不是神,因為他曾一度存在:
Caesar too in his Aratus reports that Aglaosthenes says that when Jupiter was setting out from the island of Naxos against the Titans, and was making a sacrifice on the shore, an eagle flew to him as an omen; which, accepted by the victor as a good sign, he subjected to his own protection. But the Sacred History (that of Ennius, of course) testifies that even before, an eagle had settled upon his head, and had portended to him the kingdom. To whom, then, could Jupiter have sacrificed, except to his grandfather Heaven?—whom Euhemerus says died in Oceania, and was buried in the town of Aulacia. CHAPTER XII. Since we have revealed the mysteries of the poets, and have found Saturn's parents, let us return to his virtues and deeds. He was just in his reign. First, from this very fact he is already not a god, that he once existed:
1:97
Deinde quod ne iustus quidem fuit; sed impius, non modo in filios quos necauit, uerum etiam in patrem, cuius dicitur abscidisse genitalia; quod forsitan uere acciderit. Sed homines respectu elementi, quod dicitur coelum, totam fabulam explodunt tamquam ineptissime fictam: quam tamen stoici (ut solent) ad rationem physicam conantur traducere; quorum sententiam Cicero, de Natura deorum {lib. II, cap. 24} disserens, posuit: «Coelestem, inquit, altissimam aetheriamque naturam, id est igneam, quae per sese omnia gigneret, uacare uoluerunt ea parte corporis, quae coniunctione alterius egeret ad procreandum: quae ratio in Vestam potuit conuenire, si mas diceretur.
其次,因為他甚至連公正也談不上;反倒是不虔的,不僅對他所殺的諸子,連對他父親亦然——據說他割了他父親的生殖器;這事或許確曾發生。但人們出於對那名為「天」之元素的顧惜,便把整個故事當作極其拙劣的捏造而從台上噓走:然而斯多亞派(一如其慣常)卻試圖把它轉化為一種物理的解釋;西塞羅在《論諸神的本性》中討論時,這樣陳述了他們的見解:「他們認為,」他說,「那屬天的、至高的、屬以太的本性,即那火性的、能憑自身生成萬物的,是不需要身體中那為生育而須與另一者結合之部分的:這推論本可適用於維斯塔,若她被說成是陽性的話。
Next, because he was not even just; but impious, not only toward the sons whom he slew, but also toward his father, whose genitals he is said to have cut off; which perhaps truly happened. But men, out of regard for the element which is called Heaven, hiss the whole tale off the stage as most ineptly invented: which nevertheless the Stoics (as is their wont) try to convert to a physical explanation; whose opinion Cicero, discussing in his work On the Nature of the Gods, set forth thus: «They held,» he says, «that the celestial, highest, and ethereal nature, that is, the fiery, which by itself generated all things, was free from that part of the body which needed the conjunction of another for procreation: which reasoning could have applied to Vesta, if she had been said to be male.
1:98
Idcirco enim uirginem putant Vestam, quia ignis inuiolabile sit elementum, nihilque nasci possit ex eo, quippe qui omnia quae arripuerit absumat.» Ouidius in Fastis {Lib. VI, u. 291 sqq.} : "Nec tu aliud Vestam, quam uiuam intellige flammam; Nataque de flamma corpora nulla uides. Iure igitur uirgo est, quae semina nulla remittit, Nec capit, et comites uirginitatis amat". Vulcano quoque id potuit adscribi, qui quidem putatur ignis; et tamen eum poetae non absciderunt. Potuit et Soli, in quo est natura et causa gignentium; nam sine Solis igneo calore neque nasci quidquam, neque augeri potest:
因為他們認為維斯塔是處女,乃是出於這緣故:火是不可侵犯的元素,從它生不出什麼來,因為它把所攫取的一切都吞滅了。」奧維德在《歲時記》中說:「你切莫把維斯塔理解為別的,乃是活的火焰;你也看不見有身體從火焰生出。所以她理當是處女,既不放出種子,也不領受種子,並愛慕貞潔的伴侶。」這也可歸於伏爾甘,他確被認作火;可詩人卻沒有把他閹割。也可歸於太陽,因生育之物的本性與成因都在其中;因為若沒有太陽的火熱,萬物既不能生,也不能長:
For they think Vesta a virgin on this account, that fire is an inviolable element, and nothing can be born from it, inasmuch as it consumes all things that it has seized.» Ovid in the Fasti: «Nor understand Vesta to be anything other than living flame; and you see no bodies born from flame. Rightly, then, is she a virgin who sends forth no seeds, nor receives any, and loves the companions of virginity.» This too might have been ascribed to Vulcan, who indeed is thought to be fire; and yet the poets did not castrate him. It might also have been ascribed to the Sun, in which is the nature and cause of things that beget; for without the fiery heat of the Sun nothing can either be born or grow:
1:99
ut nulli alii elemento magis opus sit genitalibus, quam calori, cuius fotu concipiuntur, nascuntur, sustentantur omnia. Postremo etiamsi ita sit (ut uolunt) qui magis abscissum esse Coelum putemus, quam omnino sine genitalibus natum? Nam si per se gignit, non indigebat utique genitalibus, cum Saturnum ipsum procrearet. Si uero habuit, et a filio abscissa sunt, ortus rerum, et natura omnis interisset. Quid, quod ipsi Saturno non diuinum modo sensum, sed humanum quoque adimunt, cum affirmant eum esse Saturnum, qui cursum et conuersionem spatiorum et temporum continet; eumque graece id ipsum nomen habere. G-Kronos enim dicitur, quod est idem, quod crounoû, id est spatium temporis.
以致沒有別的元素比熱更需要生殖之器,因萬物都靠它的養育而得孕、得生、得存。末了,即使果真如此(如他們所主張的),我們又何必寧可認為「天」被閹割了,而不認為它根本就生來無有生殖器呢?因為它若憑自身生育,便確實不需要生殖器,既然它生出了薩圖恩本身。但若它有,又被兒子割去,那麼萬物的本始與一切自然就都會滅亡了。再者,當他們斷言他就是那含括空間與時間之運行流轉的薩圖恩、並說他在希臘文裡正有此名時,他們不僅奪去了薩圖恩的神性之意,連人性之意也奪去了。因為他被稱為「克羅諾斯」(Kronos),這與「chronou」相同,即一段時間之間隔。
so that no other element has more need of genitals than heat, by whose fostering all things are conceived, are born, are sustained. Lastly, even if it be so (as they will have it), why should we rather suppose Heaven to have been castrated, than to have been born altogether without genitals? For if it generates of itself, it certainly had no need of genitals, since it begot Saturn himself. But if it had them, and they were cut off by the son, the origin of things and all nature would have perished. What of the fact that they take away from Saturn himself not only a divine sense, but a human one too, when they affirm that he is the Saturn who contains the course and revolution of spaces and times; and that in Greek he has this very name? For he is called Kronos, which is the same as 'chronou,' that is, an interval of time.
1:100
Saturnus autem est appellatus, quod saturetur annis. Haec Ciceronis uerba sunt exponentis sententiam stoicorum (Lib. II de Nat. deor, c. 64) : «Quae quam uana sit, cuiuis intelligere promptissimum est. Si enim Saturnus Coeli est filius, quomodo potuit aut tempus a Coelo gigni, aut Coelum a tempore abscidi, aut postea tempus imperio spoliari a filio Ioue? Aut quomodo Iupiter natus est ex tempore? Aut quibus annis saturari possit aeternitas, cui nullus est finis?» [1,13] CAPUT XIII. Si ergo uanae sunt istae rationes philosophorum, quid superest, nisi ut uere factum esse credamus, id est hominem ab homine abscissum? nisi forte aliquis existimet deum fuisse, qui timuit cohaeredem:
但他被稱為薩圖恩,乃因他被歲月所「飽足」(saturetur)。這是西塞羅闡釋斯多亞派見解時的話:「這何等虛妄,誰都極易明白。因為薩圖恩若是『天』之子,那麼時間怎能由『天』所生,『天』又怎能被時間所閹割,時間其後又怎能被其子朱庇特奪去主權?又朱庇特怎能從時間而生?或永恆——既無有窮盡——又能被多少歲月所飽足呢?」第十三章。那麼,哲學家這些推論既是虛妄的,剩下的不就是我們當信此事確曾發生,即一個人被另一個人所閹割麼?——除非或許有人以為他是個神,怕有共同的繼承者:
But he was called Saturn, because he is sated (saturetur) with years. These are the words of Cicero, expounding the opinion of the Stoics: «How vain this is, it is most easy for anyone to understand. For if Saturn is the son of Heaven, how could either time be begotten by Heaven, or Heaven be castrated by time, or time afterward be despoiled of its sovereignty by its son Jupiter? Or how was Jupiter born from time? Or by what years could eternity be sated, to which there is no end?» CHAPTER XIII. If, therefore, these reasonings of the philosophers are vain, what remains, except that we believe the thing truly happened, that is, that a man was castrated by a man?—unless perhaps someone supposes him to have been a god, who feared a co-heir:
1:101
cum, si quid diuinitatis habuisset, non patris genitalia debuerit amputare, sed propria, ne Iupiter nasceretur, qui eum regni possessione priuauit. Idem sororem suam Rheam, quam latine Opem dicimus, cum haberet uxorem, responso uetitus esse dicitur, mares liberos educare; quod futurum esset, ut a filio pelleretur: quam rem metuens, natos sibi filios non utique deuorabat (ut ferunt fabulae) sed necabat; quamquam scriptum sit in Historia sacra (scilicet Ennii) Saturnum, et Opem, caeterosque tunc homines humanam carnem solitos esitare: uerum primum Iouem, leges hominibus moresque condentem, edicto prohibuisse ne liceret eo cibo uesci. Quod si uerum est, quae potest in eo fuisse iustitia?
然而他若有任何神性,就不該砍去他父親的生殖器,而該砍去自己的,免得朱庇特出生、奪去他的王國。這同一個薩圖恩,娶了他妹妹瑞亞——我們拉丁文稱她為俄普斯——為妻,據說曾被一神諭禁止撫養男嗣;因為將有此事發生,就是他要被一個兒子逐出:他懼怕這事,便(並非如寓言所述)吞吃所生的兒子,而是把他們殺了;雖然《聖史》(自然是恩尼烏斯的)中寫道,薩圖恩、俄普斯以及那時其餘的人都慣常吃人肉:唯有朱庇特最先,當他為人立定律法與風俗時,下令禁止人以那食物為食。這若是真的,那麼他身上還能有什麼公義呢?
whereas, if he had had any divinity, he ought not to have amputated his father's genitals, but his own, lest Jupiter should be born, who deprived him of the possession of the kingdom. The same Saturn, when he had his sister Rhea—whom in Latin we call Ops—as his wife, is said to have been forbidden by an oracle to rear male children; because it would come to pass that he should be driven out by a son: fearing which thing, he did not indeed devour the sons born to him (as the fables relate), but slew them; although it is written in the Sacred History (that of Ennius, of course) that Saturn and Ops and the rest of mankind at that time were accustomed to eat human flesh: but that Jupiter first, when establishing laws and morals for men, prohibited by edict that it should be lawful to feed on that food. And if this is true, what justice could there have been in him?
1:102
Sed fictum sane putemus, Saturnum filios deuorasse, modo quum aliqua ratione: num idcirco, quod ait uulgus comedisse filios suos eum qui extulerit, sepulturaeque mandauerit? Ops autem cum Iouem peperisset, subtraxit infantem, eumque nutriendum furtim misit in Cretam. Rursum imprudentiam reprehendam necesse est. Cur enim responsum ab alio potius accepit? Cur in coelo constitutus, quae gerebantur in terra, non uidebat? Cur eum Corybantes cymbalis fefellerunt? Postremo cur extitit aliqua uis maior, quae illius uinceret potestatem? Nimirum senex a iuuene facile uictus est, ac spoliatus imperio. Fugit igitur, et in Italiam nauigio uenit, cum errasset diu;
但讓我們姑且假定薩圖恩吞吃兒子純屬虛構——只要它有某種緣由:豈不正是這緣由麼,就是(如俗眾所言)他「吃了」自己的兒子,其實是把他們埋葬、交付墳墓?而俄普斯生下朱庇特後,便把嬰孩抽出,暗暗送往克里特撫養。我又必須責備他缺乏先見。因為他為何寧可從別人那裡得那神諭的回應呢?他既設置在天上,為何看不見地上所行的事呢?庫瑞班忒斯為何用鐃鈸欺哄了他?末了,為何竟興起某種更大的力量,勝過了他的權勢呢?無疑,老者輕易就被少者擊敗,被奪去了治權。於是他逃了,在漂泊許久之後,乘船來到義大利;
But let us suppose it to be a mere fiction that Saturn devoured his sons—provided it be for some reason: was it not for this, that (as the common people say) he ate his own sons, who buried them and committed them to the grave? But Ops, when she had given birth to Jupiter, withdrew the infant and secretly sent him to be reared in Crete. Again I must necessarily reproach his lack of foresight. For why did he rather receive the oracle's response from another? Why, set in heaven, did he not see what was being done on earth? Why did the Corybantes deceive him with cymbals? Lastly, why did some greater force arise, which overcame his power? Doubtless the old man was easily conquered by the young one, and despoiled of his command. He fled, therefore, and came to Italy by ship, after he had wandered long;
1:103
sicut expulsus Ouidius in Fastorum libris (libro primo) refert: "Causa ratis superest. Thuscum rate uenit ad amnem Ante pererrato falcifer orbe Deus". Hunc errantem atque inopem Ianus excepit. Cuius rei argumenta sunt nummi ueteres, in quibus est cum duplici fronte Ianus, et in altera parte nauis; sicut idem poeta (ibidem) subiecit: "At bona posteritas puppim formauit in aere, Hospitis aduentum testificata dei." Omnes ergo non tantum poetae, sed historiarum quoque ac rerum antiquarum scriptores, hominem fuisse consentiunt, qui res eius in Italia gestas memoriae prodiderunt: Graeci, Diodorus et Thallus; Latini, Nepos et Cassius et Varro.
正如被放逐的奧維德在他《歲時記》的書中(卷一)所述:「還剩下船的緣故。這持鐮之神在巡遊過世界之後,乘船來到圖斯庫姆河。」雅努斯接待了這漂泊窮乏的人。此事的證據乃是古錢幣,幣上有雙面的雅努斯,另一面有一艘船;正如那同一詩人(在同處)所補充的:「但善良的後代在銅幣上鑄了船尾,見證這神聖賓客的到來。」因此一切人——不僅詩人,連史家及古事的記述者——都同意他是一個人,他們把他在義大利所行之事傳於後世:希臘人中有狄奧多魯斯與塔魯斯;拉丁人中有涅波斯、卡西烏斯與瓦羅。
as Ovid, when banished, relates in his books of the Fasti (in the first book): «There remains the matter of the ship. The scythe-bearing god came by ship to the Tuscan river, after he had wandered over the world.» This wandering and destitute one Janus received. The proofs of this thing are old coins, on which is Janus with a double face, and on the other side a ship; as the same poet (in the same place) subjoined: «But the good posterity formed a ship's stern on the bronze, attesting the arrival of the divine guest.» All therefore, not only the poets, but also the writers of histories and of ancient affairs, agree that he was a man, who handed down to memory his deeds done in Italy: among the Greeks, Diodorus and Thallus; among the Latins, Nepos and Cassius and Varro.
1:104
Nam cum agresti quodam more in Italia uiueretur, "Is genus indocile, ac dispersum montibus altis Composuit; legesque dedit, Latiumque uocari Maluit, his quoniam latuisset tutus in oris". Censet ne aliquis deum esse, qui pulsus est, qui fugit, qui latuit? Nemo tam stultus est. Qui enim fugit aut latet, et uim et mortem timeat necesse est. Orpheus, qui temporibus eius recentior fuit, aperte Saturnum in terra et apud homines regnasse commemorat: "G-Prohtistos g-men g-anassen g-epichthoniohn g-androhn, g-Ek g-de g-Kronou g-genet' g-autos g-anax, g-megas, g-euruopa g-Zeus". Item Maro noster: "Aureus hanc uitam in terris Saturnus agebat"; Et alio loco:
因為當義大利的生活還過得相當粗野時,「他把一個未受教化、散居於高山的族類聚集起來;又頒下律法,並寧願它被稱為拉提烏姆(Latium),因他曾在這海岸安然藏匿(latuisset)。」有誰判定一位被逐走、逃亡、藏匿的,竟是神呢?沒有人愚蠢至此。因為凡逃亡或藏匿的,必然懼怕暴力與死亡。奧菲斯比他的時代略晚,公然記述薩圖恩曾在地上、在人間掌權:「他最先統治屬地的眾人;又從克羅諾斯本身生出了王,就是那偉大、目光廣闊的宙斯。」我們自己的馬羅亦然:「黃金的薩圖恩曾在地上度此生」;又在另一處:
For when life in Italy was lived in a somewhat rustic fashion, «He brought together a race untaught and scattered over the high mountains; and he gave laws, and preferred that it be called Latium, since in these shores he had lain hidden in safety.» Does anyone judge him to be a god, who was driven out, who fled, who lay hidden? No one is so foolish. For he who flees or hides must needs fear both violence and death. Orpheus, who was later than his times, openly records that Saturn reigned on earth and among men: «First he ruled over earth-dwelling men; and from Kronos himself was begotten lord, the great, wide-seeing Zeus.» Likewise our own Maro: «Golden Saturn led this life on earth»; and in another place:
1:105
"Aureaque (ut perhibent) illo sub rege fuere Saecula: sic placida populos in pace regebat". Neque superius dixit in coelo egisse uitam, neque inferius superos in pace rexisse: unde apparet illum regem fuisse terrenum; quod alibi apertius declarat: "Aurea condet Saecula; qui rursus Latio, regnata per arua Saturno quondam". Ennius quidem in Euhemero non primum dicit regnasse Saturnum, sed Uranum patrem. Initio, inquit, primus in terris imperium summum Coelus habuit; is id regnum una cum fratribus suis instituit atque parauit. Non magna dissensio, siquidem maximorum auctorum de filio ac patre dubitatio est. Sed tamen utrumque fieri potest:
「那王治下的時代乃是黃金的(如他們所述):他就這樣在寧靜的平安中安詳地治理萬民。」他既未在上文說薩圖恩在天上度其生,也未在下文說他在平安中統治天上的諸神:由此可見他是一位屬地的王;他在別處更明白地宣示了這點:「他必開創黃金的時代;就是那曾在薩圖恩所治的拉提烏姆田地上掌權的。」恩尼烏斯在他的《歐赫墨魯斯》中確實說,最先掌權的不是薩圖恩,而是他父親烏拉諾斯。「起初,」他說,「在地上最先握有至高權力的是『天』;他與他的弟兄們一同設立並籌備了那國度。」這並無多大分歧,因為連最偉大的作者之間,對於父與子也有疑惑。然而兩者都可能發生:
«And golden (as they tell) were the ages under that king: so peacefully did he rule the peoples in calm peace.» He neither said above that he led his life in heaven, nor below that he ruled the gods above in peace: from which it appears that he was an earthly king; which elsewhere he declares more openly: «He shall found golden ages; he who once over the fields of Latium ruled by Saturn.» Ennius indeed in his Euhemerus says that not Saturn first reigned, but his father Uranus. «In the beginning,» he says, «the first to hold the supreme power on earth was Coelus; he set up and prepared that kingdom together with his brothers.» There is no great disagreement, since even among the greatest authors there is doubt about the son and the father. Yet both could have happened:
1:106
ut et primus Uranus eminere inter caeteros potentia coeperit, et principatum habere, non regnum; postea Saturnus maiores sibi opes comparauerit, ac regium nomen asciuerit. [1,14] CAPUT XIV. Nunc quoniam ab iis, quae retulimus, aliquantulum sacra Historia dissentit, aperiamus ea quae ueris litteris continentur, ne poetarum ineptias in accusandis religionibus sequi ac probare uideamur. Haec Ennii uerba sunt: «Exin Saturnus uxorem duxit Opem. Titan, qui maior natu erat, postulat ut ipse regnaret. Ibi Vesta mater eorum, et sorores Ceres atque Ops, suadent Saturno, ut de regno non concedat fratri.
就是烏拉諾斯起初開始在權力上超越其餘的人,握有首位,而非王權;其後薩圖恩為自己取得了更大的資財,並僭取了王者的稱號。第十四章。如今既然《聖史》與我們所述的略有不同,就讓我們披露那些載於真實記錄中的事,免得我們在指控諸宗教時,顯得是在跟隨並認可詩人的愚拙。這是恩尼烏斯的話:「於是薩圖恩娶了俄普斯為妻。提坦既年長為兄,便要求由自己掌權。他們的母親維斯塔,以及他們的姊妹刻瑞斯與俄普斯,在那裡力勸薩圖恩不要把王國讓給他兄弟。」
so that Uranus first began to be eminent above the rest in power, and to hold a primacy, not a kingdom; and afterward Saturn acquired greater resources for himself, and assumed the royal title. CHAPTER XIV. Now, since the Sacred History differs somewhat from the things we have related, let us disclose those things which are contained in the true records, lest we seem to follow and approve the follies of the poets in accusing the religions. These are Ennius's words: «Thereupon Saturn took Ops to wife. Titan, who was the elder by birth, demands that he himself should reign. There Vesta their mother, and their sisters Ceres and Ops, urge Saturn not to yield the kingdom to his brother.»
1:107
Ibi Titan, qui facie deterior esset, quam Saturnus, idcirco et quod uidebat matrem atque sorores suas operam dare ut Saturnus regnaret, concessit ei ut is regnaret. Itaque pactus est cum Saturno, uti si quid liberum uirilis sexus ei natum esset, ne educaret. Id eius rei causa fecit, uti ad suos gnatos regnum rediret. Tum Saturno filius qui primus natus est, eum necauerunt. Deinde posterius nati sunt gemini, Iupiter atque Iuno. Tum Iunonem Saturno in conspectum dedere, atque Iouem clam abscondunt, dantque eum Vestae educandum, celantes Saturnum. Item Neptunum clam Saturno Ops parit, eumque clanculum abscondit. Ad eumdem modum tertio partu Ops parit geminos, Plutonem et Glaucam.
「提坦相貌比薩圖恩醜陋,又因見母親與姊妹都盡力要使薩圖恩掌權,便為此緣故讓給他,由他作王。於是他與薩圖恩立約:薩圖恩若生下任何自由身、男性的子女,就不可撫養。他這樣做是為要使王國歸回自己的兒子。後來薩圖恩所生的頭一個兒子,他們就把他殺了。其後又生了雙胞胎,就是朱庇特與朱諾。他們把朱諾呈到薩圖恩眼前,卻暗暗把朱庇特藏起,交給維斯塔撫養,瞞著薩圖恩。同樣,俄普斯瞞著薩圖恩偷偷生下涅普頓,暗中把他藏起。如法第三次分娩,俄普斯生下雙胞胎,就是普路托與格勞卡。」
«There Titan, who was uglier in face than Saturn, on that account and because he saw that his mother and sisters were taking pains that Saturn should reign, conceded to him that he should reign. So he made a compact with Saturn, that if any free-born child of the male sex should be born to him, he should not rear it. He did this for this reason, that the kingdom might return to his own sons. Then they slew the first son who was born to Saturn. Afterward twins were born, Jupiter and Juno. Then they presented Juno to Saturn's sight, but secretly hid Jupiter away, and gave him to Vesta to be reared, concealing him from Saturn. Likewise Ops bears Neptune secretly from Saturn, and hides him away by stealth. In the same manner at a third birth Ops bears twins, Pluto and Glauca.»
1:108
Pluto Latine est Dispater: alii Orcum uocant. Ibi Glaucam filiam Saturno ostendunt, ac filium Plutonem celant atque abscondunt. Deinde Glauca parua emoritur.» Haec (ut scripta sunt) Iouis fratrumque eius stirps, atque cognatio in hunc modum nobis ex sacra scriptione tradita est. Item paulo post haec infert: «Deinde Titan, postquam resciuit Saturno filios procreatos, atque educatos esse clam, seducit secum filios suos qui Titani uocantur, fratremque suum Saturnum, atque Opem comprehendit, eosque muro circumegit, et custodiam his apponit.» Haec historia quam uera sit, docet Sibylla Erythraea, eadem fere dicens; nisi quod in paucis, quae ad rem non pertinent, discrepat.
「普路托在拉丁文中是狄斯帕特(Dispater):別人稱他為俄耳庫斯(Orcus)。他們在那裡把女兒格勞卡展示給薩圖恩看,卻把兒子普路托隱藏起來。後來小格勞卡夭折了。」這(一如所記)就是朱庇特與其弟兄的世系與親屬關係,是這樣從聖書傳給我們的。稍後他又補充說:「然後提坦在得知薩圖恩暗中生養了兒子之後,便帶著自己那些稱為提坦的眾子,把他兄弟薩圖恩和俄普斯一同擒住,用牆把他們圍起,並派人看守。」這段歷史何等真實,厄律特拉的西比拉可作教導,她所說的幾乎相同;只在少數與本題無關的事上有所出入。
«Pluto in Latin is Dispater: others call him Orcus. There they show Glauca, the daughter, to Saturn, but conceal and hide away the son Pluto. Then little Glauca dies.» This (as it is written) is the stock of Jupiter and his brothers, and their kinship, handed down to us in this manner from the sacred writing. Likewise a little after he adds this: «Then Titan, after he learned that sons had been begotten and reared secretly by Saturn, takes aside with him his own sons who are called Titans, and seizes his brother Saturn and Ops, and encloses them within a wall, and sets a guard over them.» How true this history is, the Erythraean Sibyl teaches, saying almost the same things; except that she differs in a few matters which do not pertain to the subject.
1:109
Iupiter ergo liberatur summi sceleris crimine, quod patrem uinxisse compedibus perhibetur: id enim Titan patruus fecit quod ille contra pactionem iusque iurandum mares liberos sustulisset. Reliqua historia sic contexitur: Iouem adultum, cum audisset patrem atque matrem custodiis circumseptos, atque in uincula coniectos, uenisse cum magna Cretensium multitudine, Titanumque ac filios eius pugnando uicisse, parentes uinculis exemisse, patri regnum reddidisse, atque ita in Cretam remeasse: Post haec deinde Saturno datam sortem, ut caueret ne filius eum regno expelleret: illum eleuandae sortis atque effugiendi periculi gratia, insidiatum Ioui, ut eum necaret:
如此,朱庇特便從那最大罪行的指控中被開脫了,這罪行就是據傳他用腳鐐捆鎖了父親:因為作這事的乃是他叔父提坦,緣由是薩圖恩違背盟約與所起的誓,撫養了他那些男嗣。其餘的歷史如此編述:朱庇特長大後,聽聞父母被守衛圍困、被投入鎖鏈,便帶著一大群克里特人前來,在交戰中勝過了提坦及其諸子,把父母從捆鎖中解救出來,將王國歸還父親,然後就這樣返回克里特。此後,薩圖恩得了一籤,要他謹防被一個兒子逐出王國:他為要避開那籤、躲過危險,便埋伏要殺朱庇特:
Jupiter, then, is freed from the charge of the greatest crime, in that he is reported to have bound his father in fetters: for it was Titan, his uncle, who did this, because Saturn, contrary to the compact and his oath, had reared his male children. The rest of the history is woven together thus: that Jupiter, grown up, when he had heard that his father and mother were surrounded by guards and cast into chains, came with a great multitude of Cretans, and overcame Titan and his sons in battle, freed his parents from their bonds, restored the kingdom to his father, and thus returned to Crete. After this, then, a lot was given to Saturn, that he should beware lest a son drive him from the kingdom: he, for the sake of warding off the lot and escaping the danger, lay in wait for Jupiter, that he might slay him:
1:110
Iouem, cognitis insidiis, regnum sibi denuo uindicasse, ac fugasse Saturnum, qui, cum iactatus esset per omnes terras, persequentibus armatis, quos ad eum comprehendendum uel necandum Iupiter miserat, uix in Italia locum, in quo lateret, inuenit. [1,15] CAPUT XV. Quibus ex rebus, cum constet illos homines fuisse, non est obscurum qua ratione dii coeperint nominari. Si enim nulli reges ante Saturnum uel Uranum fuerunt propter hominum raritatem, qui agrestem uitam sine ullo rectore uiuebant:
朱庇特得知這陰謀後,便再次為自己奪取王國,把薩圖恩逐走;薩圖恩被驅趕遍歷各地,有武裝的人追趕——就是朱庇特所差遣去擒拿或殺他的——好不容易才在義大利尋得一處可藏身之所。第十五章。從這些事既已確定他們是人,那麼他們是憑何緣由開始被稱為神的,也就不難明白了。因為若在薩圖恩或烏拉諾斯之前並無諸王,乃因人口稀少、他們過著無有統治者的粗野生活:
that Jupiter, on learning of the plot, claimed the kingdom for himself once again, and put Saturn to flight; who, when he had been tossed through all lands, with armed men pursuing—whom Jupiter had sent to seize or kill him—scarcely found in Italy a place in which to hide. CHAPTER XV. From these matters, since it is established that they were men, it is not obscure by what reasoning they began to be named gods. For if there were no kings before Saturn or Uranus, on account of the scarcity of men, who lived a rustic life without any ruler:
1:111
non est dubium quin illis temporibus homines regem ipsum totamque gentem summis laudibus ac nouis honoribus iactare coeperint, ut etiam deos appellarent, siue ob miraculum uirtutis (hoc uere putabant rudes adhuc et simplices), siue (ut fieri solet) in adulationem praesentis potentiae, siue ob beneficia quibus erant ad humanitatem compositi. Deinde ipsi reges, cum chari fuissent iis, quorum uitam composuerant, magnum sui desiderium mortui reliquerunt. Itaque homines eorum simulacra finxerunt, ut haberent aliquod ex imaginum contemplatione solatium; progressique longius per amorem meriti, memoriam defunctorum colere coeperunt;
那麼毫無疑問,在那些時代,人們開始以最高的讚美與新奇的尊榮來頌揚那王本身及全族,以致甚至稱他們為神——或是因其德行的奇異(這是他們當時尚且粗陋純樸,真心如此以為的),或是(如常有的)出於對當前權勢的諂媚,或是因那些把他們陶冶得趨於人道的恩惠。其後那些王本身,既為其所安排生活之人所愛戴,死時便給人留下對自己極大的思念。於是人們塑造他們的像,好從凝視這些肖像中得些慰藉;又因敬慕其功德而更進一步,便開始敬拜亡者的記念;
there is no doubt that in those times men began to extol the king himself and the whole race with the highest praises and with novel honors, so that they even called them gods—whether on account of the marvel of their virtue (this they truly thought, being as yet rude and simple), or (as is wont to happen) in flattery of present power, or on account of the benefits by which they had been molded toward humanity. Then the kings themselves, since they had been dear to those whose life they had ordered, left a great longing for themselves when they died. And so men fashioned their images, that they might have some consolation from the contemplation of the likenesses; and proceeding farther through love of the desert, they began to worship the memory of the deceased;
1:112
ut et gratiam referre bene meritis uiderentur, et successores eorum allicerent ad bene imperandi cupiditatem. Quod Cicero de Natura deorum {l. II, c. 14} docet, dicens: «Suscepit autem uita hominum consuetudoque communis, ut beneficiis excellentes uiros in coelum fama ac uoluntate tollerent. Hinc Hercules, hinc Castor, hinc Pollux, hinc Aesculapius, hinc Liber.» Et alio loco: «Atque in plerisque ciuitatibus intelligi potest, acuendae uirtutis gratia, aut quo libentius reipublicae causa periculum adiret optimus quisque uirorum fortium, memoriam honore deorum immortalium consecratam.» Hac scilicet ratione Romani Caesares suos consecrauerunt, et Mauri reges suos.
好叫他們既顯得是向有功者報答,又引動其後繼者生出善治的渴望。西塞羅在《論諸神的本性》中教導這事,說:「然而人的生活與通行的習俗已採納此事,就是把在恩德上卓越的人,藉名聲與善意高舉入天。赫丘利由此,卡斯托爾由此,波路克斯由此,阿斯克勒庇俄斯由此,利柏爾由此。」又在另一處說:「在大多數的城邦中可以明白,那記念之所以被尊以不朽之神的榮耀加以聖化,乃是為要砥礪德行,或為使勇者中最優秀者更甘願為國家冒險。」自然,羅馬人正是憑這緣由把他們的眾凱撒奉為神,摩爾人也把他們的諸王奉為神。
so that they might both seem to render thanks to the well-deserving, and might allure their successors to a desire for governing well. This Cicero teaches in his work On the Nature of the Gods, saying: «But the life and common custom of men has taken it up, that men excelling in benefits should be raised to heaven by fame and goodwill. Hence Hercules, hence Castor, hence Pollux, hence Aesculapius, hence Liber.» And in another place: «And in most states it can be understood that, for the sake of sharpening virtue, or that each best man of the brave might more willingly face danger for the commonwealth's sake, the memory was consecrated by the honor of the immortal gods.» By this reasoning, of course, the Romans consecrated their Caesars, and the Moors their kings.
1:113
Sic paulatim religiones esse coeperunt, dum illi primi, qui eos nouerant, eo ritu suos liberos ac nepotes, deinde omnes posteros imbuerunt. Et hi tamen summi reges ob celebritatem nominis in prouinciis omnibus colebantur. Priuatim uero singuli populi gentis aut urbis suae conditores, seu uiri fortitudine insignes erant, seu foeminae castitate mirabiles, summa ueneratione coluerunt; ut Aegyptii Isidem, Mauri Iubam, Macedones Cabirum, Poeni Uranum, Latini Faunum, Sabini Sancum, Romani Quirinum. Eodem utique modo Athenae Mineruam, Samos Iunonem, Paphos Venerem, Lemnos Vulcanum, Naxos Liberum, Apollinem Delphi.
於是宗教就漸漸開始存在了,因那認識他們的頭一批人,用那禮儀薰陶了自己的兒孫,繼而薰陶了一切後裔。然而這些至高的王,因其名聲遠播,便在所有行省中受敬拜。但各民族私下又以最高的崇敬敬拜本族或本城的開創者,無論是以勇武著稱的男子,或是以貞潔令人稱奇的女子;如埃及人敬拜伊西斯,摩爾人敬拜尤巴,馬其頓人敬拜卡比魯斯,迦太基人敬拜烏拉諾斯,拉丁人敬拜法烏努斯,薩賓人敬拜桑庫斯,羅馬人敬拜奎里努斯。同樣地,雅典敬拜彌涅耳瓦,薩摩斯敬拜朱諾,帕福斯敬拜維納斯,萊姆諾斯敬拜伏爾甘,納克索斯敬拜利柏爾,德爾斐敬拜阿波羅。
Thus little by little religions began to exist, while those first men who had known them imbued their own children and grandchildren, then all their descendants, with that rite. And yet these supreme kings, on account of the celebrity of their name, were worshiped in all the provinces. But privately the several peoples worshiped with the highest veneration the founders of their own nation or city, whether they were men distinguished for bravery or women wonderful for chastity; as the Egyptians worshiped Isis, the Moors Juba, the Macedonians Cabirus, the Carthaginians Uranus, the Latins Faunus, the Sabines Sancus, the Romans Quirinus. In the same way, certainly, Athens worshiped Minerva, Samos Juno, Paphos Venus, Lemnos Vulcan, Naxos Liber, Delphi Apollo.
1:114
Sic per populos atque regiones uaria sacra suscepta sunt, dum grati homines esse in suos principes cupiunt, et quod alios honores, quos uita carentibus deferant, inuenire non possunt. Praeterea pietas eorum, qui successerant, plurimum contulit ad errorem; qui (ut diuina stirpe nati uiderentur) diuinos honores parentibus detulerunt, deferrique iusserunt. An potest aliquis dubitare, quomodo religiones deorum sint institutae, cum apud Maronem legat Aeneae uerba sociis imperantis: "Nunc pateras libate Ioui, precibusque uocate Anchisem genitorem." Cui non tantum immortalitatem, uerum etiam uentorum tribuit potestatem:
於是各樣的祭儀就這樣被各民族與各地區所採納,這是因為感恩的人渴望向他們的君長表達謝意,又因他們找不到別的尊榮可加給那些已喪失生命的人。再者,那些繼承者的虔敬大大助長了這謬誤;他們(為要顯得自己是出於神聖血統而生)便把神聖的尊榮加給父母,又下令把這尊榮加給他們。當人在馬羅書中讀到埃涅阿斯吩咐同伴的話時,誰還能懷疑諸神的宗教是怎樣設立的呢?他說:「如今向朱庇特奠酒於碗,並以禱告呼求我父安喀塞斯。」他不僅把不朽歸給他,連管轄諸風的權能也歸給了他:
Thus through peoples and regions various sacred rites were taken up, while grateful men desire to be thankful toward their princes, and because they cannot find other honors which they may confer upon those bereft of life. Moreover, the piety of those who had succeeded contributed very much to the error; who (that they might seem born of a divine stock) conferred divine honors on their parents, and ordered that they be conferred. Can anyone doubt how the religions of the gods were instituted, when in Maro he reads the words of Aeneas commanding his companions: «Now pour libations of bowls to Jupiter, and call with prayers upon Anchises my father»? To whom he attributed not only immortality, but even power over the winds:
1:115
"Poscamus uentos, atque haec me sacra quotannis Urbe uelit posita templis sibi ferre dicatis." Idem scilicet de Ioue Liber, et Pan, et Mercurius, et Apollo fecerunt; ac postea de his ipsis successores eorum. Accesserunt etiam poetae, et compositis ad uoluptatem carminibus, in coelum eos sustulerunt: sicut faciunt qui apud reges, etiam malos, panegyricis mendacibus adulantur. Quod malum a Graecis ortum est: quorum leuitas, instructa dicendi facultate et copia, incredibile est quantas mendaciorum nebulas excitauerit. Itaque admirati eos, et susceperunt primi sacra illorum, et uniuersis gentibus tradiderunt. Ob hanc uanitatem Sibylla sic eos increpat: {uerba graeca}. M.
「讓我們求風,願他樂意使我每年在一座城建成之時、在獻給他的廟中,向他奉上這些祭儀。」自然,利柏爾、潘、墨丘利與阿波羅,論到朱庇特也都這樣行;其後他們的繼承者論到這幾位也都如此。詩人也加入進來,用為取悅而作的詩歌把他們高舉入天:正如那些用虛謊的頌詞諂媚君王、甚至諂媚惡王的人一樣。這惡乃源於希臘人:他們的輕浮,配上能言善道的才幹與豐富的辭藻,所掀起的謊言雲霧之多,簡直令人難以置信。於是各民族欽佩他們,既最先採納了他們的祭儀,又把這些傳給萬民。因這虛妄,西比拉如此斥責他們:〔希臘文〕。馬。
«Let us ask for winds, and may he be willing that I bring these sacred rites to him each year in a city when it is established, in temples dedicated to him.» The same thing, of course, Liber and Pan and Mercury and Apollo did concerning Jupiter; and afterward their successors did concerning these very ones. The poets too were added, and with songs composed for pleasure raised them to heaven: just as those do who flatter kings, even bad ones, with lying panegyrics. This evil arose from the Greeks: whose levity, equipped with a faculty and abundance of speaking, it is incredible what clouds of lies it stirred up. And so, admiring them, they both first took up their sacred rites, and handed them on to all nations. On account of this vanity the Sibyl thus rebukes them: [Greek words]. M.
1:116
Tullius, qui non tantum perfectus orator, sed etiam philosophus fuit; siquidem solus extitit Platonis imitator, in eo libro, quo se ipse de morte filiae consolatus est, non dubitauit dicere, deos, qui publice colerentur, homines fuisse. Quod ipsius testimonium eo debet grauissimum iudicari, quod et augurale habuit sacerdotium, et eosdem se colere uenerarique testatur. Itaque intra paucos uersiculos duas res nobis dedit. Nam dum imaginem filiae eodem modo se consecraturum esse profiteretur, quo illi a ueteribus sunt consecrati, et illos mortuos esse docuit, et originem uanae superstitionis ostendit.
圖利烏斯不僅是完美的演說家,更是哲學家——既然唯有他被證實是柏拉圖的效法者——他在那本為女兒之死自我寬慰的書中,毫不遲疑地說,那些被公開敬拜的神原是人。他的見證之所以該被判為格外有分量,乃因他身兼卜鳥祭司之職,並自證他親自敬拜、崇奉這些同樣的神。如此,他在短短數行之內就給了我們兩樣事。因為當他聲明要按古人奉那些神為神的同樣方式,把女兒的像奉為神時,他既教導了那些神是死了的人,又顯明了這虛妄迷信的起源。
Tullius, who was not only a perfect orator but also a philosopher—since he alone proved to be the imitator of Plato—in that book in which he consoled himself over the death of his daughter, did not hesitate to say that the gods who were publicly worshiped had been men. And his testimony ought to be judged the weightier on this account, that he held the priesthood of augur, and testifies that he himself worships and venerates these same gods. And so within a few short lines he gave us two things. For while he professed that he would consecrate the image of his daughter in the same way as those were consecrated by the ancients, he both taught that they were dead, and showed the origin of the vain superstition.
1:117
«Cum uero, inquit, et mares et foeminas complures ex hominibus in deorum numero esse uideamus, et eorum in urbibus atque agris augustissima delubra ueneremur, assentiamur eorum sapientiae, quorum ingeniis et inuentis omnem uitam legibus et institutis excultam constitutamque habemus. Quod si ullum unquam animal consecrandum fuit, illud profecto fuit. Si Cadmi progenies, aut Amphytrionis, aut Tyndari in coelum tollenda fama fuit, huic idem honos certe dicandus est. Quod quidem faciam, teque omnium optimam doctissimamque, approbantibus diis immortalibus ipsis, in eorum coetu locatam, ad opinionem omnium mortalium consecrabo.»
他說:「既然我們看見許多世人,無論男女,都被列入眾神之數,並且在城市與田野間敬奉他們最莊嚴的廟宇,那麼讓我們順從那些人的智慧吧——靠著他們的天才與發明,我們才擁有藉律法與制度而精煉、安頓的整個生命。但若有任何生靈曾配得被尊為神,那必定就是她。若卡德摩斯、安菲特律翁或廷達瑞俄斯的後裔配藉名聲被高舉至天,那麼同樣的尊榮也必定要歸給她。這事我必去行,並且在不朽諸神親自認可之下,我要把你——眾人中最良善、最有學識的——安置在他們的行列中,將你獻為一切凡人所景仰的對象。」
«Since indeed,» he says, «we see that many human beings, both men and women, are reckoned among the number of the gods, and we venerate their most august shrines in cities and fields, let us assent to the wisdom of those by whose talents and discoveries we possess our whole life refined and ordered by laws and institutions. But if any living being was ever worthy to be consecrated, surely it was this one. If the offspring of Cadmus, or of Amphitryon, or of Tyndareus deserved to be exalted to heaven by fame, the same honor must certainly be assigned to her. And this indeed I shall do, and with the immortal gods themselves approving, I shall consecrate you, the best and most learned of all, set in their company, to the esteem of all mortals.»
1:118
Fortasse dicat aliquis, prae nimio luctu delirasse Ciceronem. Atqui omnis illa oratio, et doctrina, et exemplis, et ipso loquendi genere perfecta, non aegri, sed constantis animi ac iudicii fuit; et haec ipsa sententia nullum praefert indicium doloris. Neque enim puto illum tam uarie, tam copiose, tam ornate scribere potuisse, nisi luctum eius et ratio ipsa, et consolatio amicorum, et temporis longitudo mitigasset. Quid, quod idem dicit in libris de Republica? idem de Gloria? Nam de Legibus, quo in opere Platonem secutus, leges uoluit ponere, quibus putaret usuram esse iustam et sapienetm ciuitatem, de Religione ita sanxit: «Diuos, et eos qui coelestes semper habiti sunt, colunto;
或許有人會說,西塞羅因過度的哀傷而神智失常了。然而那整篇講辭,在學理、在例證、乃至在說話的方式上都臻於完美,並非出於病弱的心,而是出於沉穩的心智與判斷;而這一段見解本身也未顯出絲毫哀痛的跡象。因為我不認為他能寫得如此多樣、如此豐沛、如此典雅,除非他的哀傷已被理性本身、被朋友的安慰、被時光的流逝所平息。再說,他在《論共和國》諸卷中不也說了同樣的話嗎?在《論榮耀》中亦然?至於《論律法》——在那部作品中他效法柏拉圖,意欲訂立律法,憑以判定一個城邦是公義而有智慧的——他論到宗教時這樣規定:「要敬拜眾神,以及那些素來被視為屬天的;
Perhaps someone may say that Cicero, in his excessive grief, had lost his reason. And yet that whole discourse, perfected in doctrine, in examples, and in the very manner of speaking, was not the work of a sick mind but of a steady mind and judgment; and this very sentiment displays no sign of sorrow. For I do not think he could have written so variously, so copiously, so elegantly, unless his grief had been softened by reason itself, by the consolation of friends, and by length of time. What of the fact that he says the same thing in his books On the Republic? The same in his On Glory? For in his On the Laws—a work in which, following Plato, he wished to lay down laws by which he judged a state to be just and wise in its practice—he decreed concerning religion thus: «Let them worship the gods, and those who have always been held to be heavenly;
1:119
et illos, quos in coelo merita locauerunt, Herculem, Liberum, Aesculapium, Pollucem, Castorem, Quirinum.» Item in Tusculanis, cum diceret totum pene coelum humano genere completum: «Si uero, inquit, scrutari uetera, et ex illis ea quae scriptores Graeciae prodiderunt, eruere coner, ipsi illi maiorum gentium dii qui habentur, hinc a nobis profecti in coelum reperientur. Quaere, quorum demonstrantur sepulcra in Graecia; reminiscere, quoniam es initiatus, quae traduntur mysteriis: tum denique quam hoc late pateat intelliges.» Testatus est uidelicet Attici conscientiam, ex ipsis mysteriis intelligi posse, quod omnes illi homines fuerunt, qui coluntur:
還有那些藉自己的功績被安置在天上的:赫丘利、利柏耳、埃斯庫拉庇烏斯、波呂克斯、卡斯托耳、奎里努斯。」同樣,在《圖斯庫盧姆論辯集》中,他說幾乎整個天界都被人類所充滿時,又說:「但若我設法探究古事,並從中發掘希臘作家所傳下的那些記載,那麼就連那些被視為屬於較高貴族系的諸神,也會被發現是從這裡出發升天的。你去查問,希臘有誰的墳墓被指認出來;你既已受過入會禮,就回想那些在祕儀中所傳授的;那時你終必明白這事波及何等之廣。」他顯然藉著訴諸阿提庫斯自己的知識作證:單從那些祕儀就能明白,凡被人敬拜的,原都曾是世人:
and those whom their merits have placed in heaven: Hercules, Liber, Aesculapius, Pollux, Castor, Quirinus.» Likewise in the Tusculan Disputations, when he said that almost the whole heaven was filled with the human race: «But if,» he says, «I should try to search out ancient things, and to dig out from them those which the writers of Greece have handed down, even those very gods who are held to be of the higher races will be found to have set out from here to heaven. Inquire whose tombs are pointed out in Greece; recall, since you have been initiated, what is handed down in the mysteries: then at last you will understand how widely this extends.» He clearly bore witness, by appeal to Atticus's own knowledge, that from the very mysteries it can be understood that all those who are worshiped were once human beings:
1:120
et cum de Hercule, Libero, Aesculapio, Castore, Polluce incunctanter fateretur; de Apolline ac Ioue, patribus eorum, item de Neptuno, Vulcano, Marte, Mercurio, quos maiorum gentium deos appellauit, timuit aperte confiteri. Et idcirco ait late hoc patere, ut idem de Ioue caeterisque antiquioribus diis intelligamus, quorum memoriam si eadem ratione ueteres consecrauerunt, qua se imaginem nomenque filiae consecraturum esse dicit, ignosci moerentibus potest, credentibus non potest. Quis enim tam demens, qui consensu et placito innumerabilium stultorum aperiri coelum mortuis arbitretur? aut aliquem, quod ipse non habeat, dare alteri posse?
他既毫不遲疑地承認赫丘利、利柏耳、埃斯庫拉庇烏斯、卡斯托耳、波呂克斯(原本是人),卻不敢公然承認他們的父輩阿波羅與朱庇特,也不敢承認海神、伏耳坎、馬爾斯、墨丘利——他稱這些為較高貴族系的神。因此他說這事波及甚廣,好讓我們對朱庇特以及其餘更古老的諸神也作如此理解。倘若古人是以同樣的道理使這些神的記憶被神化——正如他說自己要使女兒的肖像與名字被神化——那麼在哀悼者身上尚可寬恕,在信以為真的人身上卻不可寬恕。因為誰會瘋狂到這地步,竟以為憑無數蠢人的同意與決議,天門就會向死人敞開?或以為某人能把自己所沒有的賜給別人?
and while he confessed without hesitation concerning Hercules, Liber, Aesculapius, Castor, Pollux, he was afraid to confess openly concerning Apollo and Jupiter their fathers, and likewise concerning Neptune, Vulcan, Mars, Mercury, whom he called gods of the higher races. And therefore he says that this extends widely, so that we may understand the same concerning Jupiter and the other more ancient gods, whose memory, if the ancients consecrated it by the same reasoning by which he says he will consecrate the image and name of his daughter, can be forgiven in the mourning, but not in those who believe. For who is so insane as to suppose that heaven is opened to the dead by the consent and decree of countless fools? Or that anyone can give to another what he himself does not possess?
1:121
Apud Romanos deus Iulius, quia hoc scelerato homini placuit Antonio; deus Quirinus, quia hoc pastoribus uisum est: cum alter gemini fratris extiterit, alter patriae parricida. Quod si consul non fuisset Antonius, C. Caesar pro suis in rempublicam meritis etiam defuncti hominis honore caruisset, et quidem consilio Pisonis soceri, et L- Caesaris propinqui, qui uetabant funus fieri, et Dolabellae consulis, qui columnam in foro, id est, tumulum eius euertit, ac forum expiauit. Nam Romulum desiderio suis fuisse declarat Ennius, apud quem populus amissum regem dolens, haec loquitur: "O Romule, Romule dic, o, Qualem te patriae custodem dii genuerunt? Tu produxisti nos intra luminis oras.
在羅馬人中,尤利烏斯成了神,因為這討那惡人安東尼的歡心;奎里努斯成了神,因為這在牧人看來是好的——儘管前者謀殺了自己的孿生兄弟,後者則是弒害祖國的人。然而若安東尼當時不是執政官,蓋約·凱撒儘管對國家有諸般功勳,恐怕連死人應有的尊榮也得不到;何況他的岳父皮索與親屬路求·凱撒還出主意禁止舉行葬禮,而執政官多拉貝拉更推倒了廣場上的圓柱——即他的墳塚——並潔淨了廣場。至於羅慕路斯為自己的子民所懷念,恩尼烏斯如此宣告;在他的詩句中,百姓為失去的王哀傷,這樣說道:「啊羅慕路斯,羅慕路斯,請說,啊,諸神在你身上生養了祖國何等的守護者!你領我們進入了光明之境。
Among the Romans, Julius is a god, because this pleased that wicked man Antony; Quirinus is a god, because this seemed good to shepherds—though the one had murdered his twin brother, and the other was a parricide of his country. But if Antony had not been consul, Gaius Caesar, for all his services to the commonwealth, would have lacked even the honor of a dead man, and that too by the counsel of his father-in-law Piso and of his kinsman Lucius Caesar, who forbade the funeral to take place, and of the consul Dolabella, who overthrew the column in the forum—that is, his tomb—and purified the forum. For that Romulus was missed by his own people Ennius declares, in whose verses the people, grieving for their lost king, speak thus: «O Romulus, Romulus, say, O, what a guardian of the fatherland did the gods beget in you! You brought us forth into the regions of light.
1:122
O pater, o genitor, o sanguen diis oriundum!" Ob hoc desiderium facilius creditum est Iulio Proculo mentienti, qui subornatus a patribus est, ut nuntiaret plebi uidisse se regem humano habitu augustiorem, eumque mandasse ad populum, ut sibi delubrum fieret, se deum esse, et Quirinum uocari. Quo facto, et ipsi populo persuasit Romulum ad deos abiisse, et senatum suspicione caedis regiae liberauit. [1,16] CAPUT XVI. Poteram iis, quae retuli, esse contentus; sed supersunt adhuc multa suscepto operi necessaria.
啊父親,啊生養者,啊從諸神湧出的血脈!」正因這份思念,那撒謊的尤利烏斯·普羅庫盧斯才更容易取信於人。他受元老們指使,向平民宣告自己見過那王,其形貌比人更為莊嚴威嚴,又說王藉他吩咐眾人:要為他立廟,因他是神,並要被稱為奎里努斯。藉此舉動,他既使百姓相信羅慕路斯已歸於諸神,又使元老院免除了弒君的嫌疑。〔1,16〕第十六章。我本可滿足於所已陳述的;但對於我所承擔的這部著作,仍有許多必要之事尚待補述。
O father, O begetter, O blood sprung from the gods!» Because of this longing, the more readily was credence given to the lying Julius Proculus, who was suborned by the senators to announce to the common people that he had seen the king in a form more majestic than human, and that he had charged them through him that a shrine be made for him, that he was a god, and was to be called Quirinus. By this act he both persuaded the people that Romulus had departed to the gods, and freed the senate from suspicion of the king's murder. [1,16] CHAPTER XVI. I might have been content with what I have related; but there still remain many things necessary to the work I have undertaken.
1:123
Nam quam uis ipso religionum capite destructo, uniuersa sustulerim, libet tamen prosequi caetera, et redarguere plenius inueteratam persuasionem, ut tandem homines suorum pudeat ac poeniteat errorum. Magnum hoc opus, et homine dignum. Relligionum animos nodis exsoluere pergo, ut ait Lucretius, qui quidem hoc efficere non poterat, quia nihil ueri afferebat. Nostrum est hoc officium, qui et uerum Deum asserimus, et falsos refutamus. Illi ergo, qui poetas finxisse de diis fabulas opinantur, et deas feminas et esse credunt et colunt, reuoluuntur imprudentes ad id quod negauerant, coire illos, ac parere. Nec enim fieri potest, quin duo sexus generandi causa sint instituti.
因為雖然這些宗教的根頭既已被拆毀,我便已將其全盤推翻,然而我仍樂意繼續論述其餘,更充分地駁倒這根深柢固的成見,好叫世人終究為自己的謬誤感到羞愧悔改。這是一項偉大的工作,配得人去做。「我著手把人的靈魂從宗教的結縛中解開,」正如盧克萊修所說——他其實無法成就此事,因為他並未提出任何真實的東西。這乃是我們的本分;我們既宣認真神,又駁斥假神。因此,那些以為詩人捏造了關於諸神的寓言,卻又既相信有女神又敬拜她們的人,便在不知不覺中退回到自己所否認的事上——就是那些神交合並生育。因為兩種性別之被設立,捨生育之故必無他因。
For although, the very head of these religions being demolished, I have overthrown the whole, yet I am pleased nonetheless to pursue the rest, and to refute more fully this inveterate conviction, so that at last men may be ashamed of and repent of their errors. This is a great work, and worthy of a man. «I proceed to loose men's souls from the knots of religions,» as Lucretius says—who indeed could not accomplish this, because he brought forward nothing true. This is our office, who both assert the true God and refute the false ones. Therefore those who suppose that the poets invented fables about the gods, and yet both believe that there are female goddesses and worship them, fall back unwittingly into that which they had denied—namely, that those gods couple and beget. For it cannot be otherwise than that two sexes were established for the sake of generation.
1:124
Recepta uero sexuum diuersitate, non intelligunt consequens esse, ut concipiant: quod in Deum cadere non potest. Sed sit ut isti putant; nam et Iouis esse filios dicunt, et caeterorum deorum. Nascuntur ergo et quotidie quidem dii noui, nec enim uincuntur ab hominibus fecunditate. Igitur deorum innumerabilium plena sunt omnia, nullo scilicet moriente. Nam cum hominum uis incredibilis, numerus sit inaestimabilis, quos tamen, sicuti nascuntur, mori necesse est; quid deorum esse tandem putemus, qui tot saeculis nati sunt, immortalesque manserunt? Cur ergo tam pauci coluntur? nisi forte arbitramur, non generandi causa, sed tantummodo capiendae uoluptatis duos esse sexus deorum;
然而一旦承認了性別之分別,他們卻不明白隨之而來的便是:諸神會懷孕——這在神身上是不可能的。但姑且照那些人所設想的吧;因為他們甚至說有朱庇特之子,以及其餘諸神之子。如此說來,新神便不斷誕生,且是天天誕生,因為在生育力上他們並不亞於人。如此一來,萬有就充滿了數不盡的神,因為其中當然無一會死。既然人的群眾多得令人難以置信,其數目無從估量,然而他們既生下來,就必死亡;那麼對於諸神,我們又當作何想?他們既歷經如此漫長的世代不斷誕生,又永遠不死。那麼為何只有寥寥幾位受人敬拜?除非我們以為諸神之有兩種性別並非為了生育,而僅僅是為了取樂;
But once the diversity of the sexes is admitted, they do not understand that it follows that they conceive—which cannot apply to God. But let it be as those men suppose; for they even say that there are sons of Jupiter and of the other gods. New gods are therefore born, and indeed daily, for they are not surpassed by men in fertility. Therefore all things are full of innumerable gods, since of course none of them dies. For since the multitude of men is incredible and their number beyond estimation, yet just as they are born, so they must die; what, then, are we to suppose of the gods, who have been born throughout so many ages and have remained immortal? Why, then, are so few worshiped? Unless perhaps we judge that the gods have two sexes not for the sake of generation, but only for the taking of pleasure;
1:125
et ea exercere, quae homunculos et facere et pati pudet. Cum uero dicantur aliqui ex aliquibus nati, consequens est, ut semper nascantur; siquidem aliquando sunt nati: uel, si aliquando nasci desierunt, scire nos conuenit, cur aut quando desierint. Non illepide Seneca in libris moralis Philosophiae: «Quid ergo est, inquit, quare apud poetas salacissimus Iupiter desierit liberos tollere? Utrum sexagenarius factus est, et illi lex Papia fibulam imposuit? an impetrauit ius trium liberorum? an tandem illi uenit in mentem:
並去行那些連卑微的小人物也羞於做、羞於承受的事。但既然據說某些神是從別的神所生,那就隨之而來:他們必是不斷地被生出——如果他們確曾被生過的話;或者,倘若他們在某個時候停止了生育,我們就理當知道他們為何或在何時停止。塞內加在他的《道德哲學》諸卷中說得不無妙趣:「那麼,」他說,「在詩人筆下那淫蕩的朱庇特為何不再生孩子了,原因何在?是他已年屆六旬,被帕皮亞法給扣上了禁制的鈕扣嗎?還是他取得了三子之權?抑或他終於想起了那句話:
and to practice those things which little men are ashamed both to do and to suffer. But since some gods are said to have been born from others, it follows that they are always being born—if indeed they were once born; or, if they have at some time ceased to be born, it behooves us to know why or when they ceased. Not without wit does Seneca say in his books of Moral Philosophy: «What then,» he says, «is the reason that among the poets the lecherous Jupiter has ceased to beget children? Has he turned sixty, and has the Papian law clamped a buckle on him? Or has he obtained the right of three children? Or has it at last come into his mind:
1:126
"Ab alio expectes, alteri quod feceris, et timet, ne quis sibi faciat, quod ipse Saturno?" At isti, qui deos asserunt, uideant quomodo respondeant huic argumento quod inferemus: Si duo sunt sexus deorum, sequitur concubitus; et si coeunt, et domos habeant necesse est, nec enim carent uirtute ac pudore, ut hoc promiscue aut in propatulo faciant, sicut muta uidemus facere animalia. Si domos habent, consequens est ut et urbes habeant, et quidem auctore Nasone qui ait: "Plebs habitat diuersa locis; hac fronte potentes Coelicolae clarique suos posuere penates". Si habent urbes, et agros igitur habebunt. Iam, quis non uideat quae sequantur? arare illos, et colere: quod quidem uictus causa fit.
『你怎樣待別人,就當預料別人會怎樣待你』——他豈不怕有人對他做出他自己對撒登所做的事嗎?」但那些堅持諸神存在的人,且看他們將如何回應我們所要提出的這論證:倘若諸神有兩種性別,性交便隨之而來;倘若他們交合,就必然也得有住處,因為他們並非毫無德行與羞恥,竟會像我們看見啞獸所做的那樣,在雜亂或露天之處行此事。倘若他們有住處,那麼隨之而來,他們也有城市;確實,根據那索(奧維德)的權威,他說:「平民散居各處;在這前緣,威能而顯赫的天居者安置了自己的家神。」倘若他們有城市,那麼也就會有田地。如今,誰會看不出隨之而來的是什麼?就是他們犁地耕作——而這當然是為了維生而做的。
"Expect from another what you have done to another"—and does he fear lest someone do to him what he himself did to Saturn?» But let those who maintain the existence of the gods see how they will answer this argument which we shall bring forward: If there are two sexes of the gods, intercourse follows; and if they couple, they must necessarily have homes as well, for they do not lack virtue and modesty so far as to do this promiscuously or in the open, as we see dumb animals do. If they have homes, it follows that they also have cities; and indeed on the authority of Naso, who says: «The common folk dwell in scattered places; here on this front the powerful and illustrious heaven-dwellers have set up their household gods.» If they have cities, they will therefore have fields too. Now, who would not see what follows? That they plow and till—which indeed is done for the sake of sustenance.
1:127
Ergo mortales sunt. Quod argumentum retrouersum idem ualet. Si enim agros non habent, ne urbes quidem: si urbes non habent, ne domos quidem. Si domibus carent, ergo et concubitu. Si concubitus ab his abest, et sexus igitur femineus: in diis autem uidemus et feminas esse; ergo dii non sunt. Dissoluat hoc argumentum, si quis potest. Ita enim res rem sequitur, ut haec ultima necesse sit confiteri. Sed ne illud quidem dissoluet aliquis. Ex duobus sexibus alter fortior, alter infirmior est. Robustiores enim mares sunt, feminae imbecilliores. Imbecillitas autem non cadit in deum; ergo nec femineus sexus.
所以他們是會死的。這論證反過來推同樣成立。因為若他們沒有田地,便也沒有城市;若沒有城市,便也沒有住處;若缺住處,便也無性交;若他們無性交,便也無女性;然而在諸神中我們卻看見也有女神;所以他們並非神。誰若能夠,就讓他來駁倒這論證吧。因為這樣一環扣一環,以致這最後的結論必不得不承認。然而連這一點也無人能駁倒:在兩種性別中,一者較強,一者較弱。因為男性較為強健,女性較為柔弱。但柔弱不臨到神;所以女性也不臨到神。
Therefore they are mortal. This argument, turned the other way, holds equally good. For if they do not have fields, neither do they have cities; if they do not have cities, neither do they have homes; if they lack homes, then they also lack intercourse; if intercourse is absent from them, then the female sex too is absent. But among the gods we see that there are also females; therefore they are not gods. Let anyone dissolve this argument who can. For thus one thing follows another, so that this last conclusion must necessarily be confessed. But neither will anyone dissolve this: Of the two sexes, one is stronger, the other weaker. For the males are more robust, the females feebler. But feebleness does not befall a god; therefore neither does the female sex.
1:128
Huic additur superioris argumenti extrema illa conclusio, ut dii non sint, quoniam in diis et feminae sunt. [1,17] CAPUT XVII. Ob has rationes Stoici aliouersus deos interpretantur; et quia non peruident, quid sit in uero, conantur eos cum rerum naturalium ratione coniungere. Quos Cicero secutus, de diis, ac religionibus eorum hanc sententiam tulit: Videtisne igitur, ut a physicis rebus bene atque utiliter inuentis tracta ratio sit ad commentitios ac fictos deos? quae res genuit falsas opiniones, erroresque turbulentos, et superstitiones pene aniles. Et formae enim deorum nobis, et aetates, et uestitus, ornatusque noti sunt:
在此再加上前一論證那最後的結論:既然在諸神中也有女神,那麼就根本沒有神。〔1,17〕第十七章。基於這些緣由,斯多噶派以另一種方式解釋諸神;又因他們看不透真理之所在,便試圖把諸神與自然事物的體系相牽連。西塞羅效法他們,論到諸神及其宗教作出如此判斷:「那麼你豈不看見,一套本由物理學中那些美好而有用的發現所引出的道理,竟被牽扯到杜撰虛構的神身上去了嗎?這便是那生出種種虛假見解、紛擾謬誤、以及近乎老婦人迷信的根由。因為諸神的形貌、年歲、衣著與裝飾,我們無一不知;」
To this is added that final conclusion of the foregoing argument, that there are no gods, since among the gods there are also females. [1,17] CHAPTER XVII. For these reasons the Stoics interpret the gods in another way; and because they do not perceive what lies in the truth, they attempt to connect the gods with the system of natural things. Cicero, following them, delivered this judgment concerning the gods and their religions: «Do you see, then, how a system, derived from things well and usefully discovered in physics, has been drawn over to fabricated and fictitious gods? This is what gave birth to false opinions and turbulent errors and almost old-womanish superstitions. For both the forms of the gods are known to us, and their ages, and their dress and adornment;»
1:129
genera praeterea, coniugia, cognationes omnes, omniaque traducta ad similitudinem imbecillitatis humanae. Quid planius, quid uerius dici potest? Romanae philosophiae princeps, et amplissimo sacerdotio praeditus, commentitios ac fictos deos arguit; quorum cultus superstitiones pene aniles esse testatur: falsis opinionibus, erroribusque turbulentis implicatos esse homines queritur. Nam totus liber tertius de Natura deorum omnes funditus religiones euertit ac delet. Quid ergo a nobis expectatur amplius? Num eloquentia superare possumus Ciceronem? minime id quidem; sed fiducia illi defuit ignoranti ueritatem, quod ipse simpliciter in eodem opere confitetur.
「此外還有他們的族系、婚配、一切親屬關係,凡此種種都被挪用來比擬人的軟弱。」還有什麼能說得更明白、更真實呢?這位羅馬哲學的首席人物,且身居最尊崇的祭司職位,竟駁倒了那些杜撰虛構的神;他作證說,敬拜這些神不過是近乎老婦人的種種迷信;他歎息世人被虛假的見解與紛擾的謬誤所纏累。因為《論諸神的本性》整卷第三書,把一切宗教徹底地傾覆並抹除了。那麼還能對我們有什麼更多的期望呢?難道我們能在辯才上勝過西塞羅嗎?絕不能;只是那不識真理的人缺了底氣,正如他自己在同一部作品中坦白承認的那樣。
«moreover their lineages, marriages, all their kinships, and everything carried over to the likeness of human weakness.» What could be said more plainly, what more truly? The chief of Roman philosophy, and endowed with the most ample priesthood, convicts the fabricated and fictitious gods; he testifies that their worship consists of almost old-womanish superstitions; he complains that men are entangled in false opinions and turbulent errors. For the whole third book On the Nature of the Gods utterly overturns and destroys all religions. What more, then, is expected of us? Can we surpass Cicero in eloquence? By no means indeed; but confidence was lacking to him who was ignorant of the truth, as he himself simply confesses in the same work.
1:130
Ait enim facilius se posse dicere, quid non sit, quam quid sit; hoc est, falsa se intelligere, uera nescire. Clarum est igitur homines fuisse illos, qui dii putantur, et eorum memoriam post mortem consecratam esse. Ideo etiam aetates diuersae sunt, et certae imagines singulorum, quod in eo habitu, et aetate simulacra eorum configurata sunt, in qua quemque mors deprehendit. Consideremus, si placet, aerumnas infelicium deorum. Isis filium perdidit; Ceres filiam; expulsa et per orbem terrae iactata, Latona uix insulam paruam (Delon), in qua pareret, inuenit. Deum mater et amauit formosum adolescentem, et eumdem cum pellice deprehensum exsectis uirilibus semiuirum reddidit;
因為他說,他能更容易地宣告什麼不是,卻不能宣告什麼是——也就是說,他明白虛假的,卻不曉得真實的。如此可見,那些被視為神的,原都曾是世人,且他們的記念是在死後才被神化的。因此他們的年歲各不相同,每一位的塑像也都固定不變,因為他們的肖像正是按死亡臨到各人時的那身裝束與年歲塑成的。我們不妨來思想這些可憐諸神的苦難。伊西斯失去了兒子;刻瑞斯失去了女兒;勒托被趕逐,飄盪於普天之下,幾乎找不到一座可供她生產的小島(提洛島)。眾神之母既愛上一位俊美的少年,又因撞見他與一名情婦相好,便割去他的男根,使他成了半男不女;
For he says that he can more easily declare what is not than what is—that is, that he understands the false but does not know the true. It is clear, then, that those who are thought to be gods were once human beings, and that their memory was consecrated after death. Therefore too their ages are different, and the images of each are fixed, because their likenesses were fashioned in that very dress and age in which death overtook each of them. Let us consider, if you please, the calamities of the wretched gods. Isis lost her son; Ceres her daughter; Latona, driven out and tossed about over the whole world, scarcely found a small island (Delos) in which to give birth. The Mother of the gods both loved a beautiful youth, and, having caught him with a concubine, rendered him a half-man by cutting off his virility;
1:131
et ideo nunc sacra eius a Gallis sacerdotibus celebrantur. Iuno pellices acerrime persecuta est, quia parere ipsa non potuit ex fratre. Insulam Samum scribit Varro prius Partheniam nominatam, quod ibi Iuno adoleuerit, ibique etiam Ioui nupserit. Itaque nobilissimum et antiquissimum templum eius est Sami, et simulacrum in habitu nubentis figuratum, et sacra eius anniuersaria nuptiarum ritu celebrantur. Si ergo adoleuit, si uirgo fuit primo, postea mulier, hominem fuisse, qui non intelligit, pecudem se fatetur. Quid loquar obscoenitatem Veneris omnium libidinibus prostitutae, non deorum tantum, sed et hominum? Haec enim ex famoso Martis stupro genuit Harmoniam;
因此如今她的祭禮便由迦羅祭司來舉行。猶諾極其凶猛地迫害情敵,因為她自己無法為兄長生育子女。瓦羅記載,薩摩斯島從前名叫帕耳忒尼亞,因為猶諾在那裡長大,又在那裡嫁給了朱庇特。因此她那最尊貴、最古老的廟宇就在薩摩斯,她的塑像塑成新娘的裝束,她的祭禮每年按婚禮的儀式來舉行。那麼,倘若她曾長大,倘若她起初是處女、後來成了婦人,誰若不明白她原是人,便是自認為畜類了。我何必再提維納斯的淫穢呢?她任憑一切人——不僅是諸神,連世人——的情慾玩弄。她從那臭名昭著的與馬爾斯的姦淫生下哈耳摩尼亞;
and therefore now her rites are celebrated by the Gallic priests. Juno most fiercely persecuted her rivals, because she herself could not bear a child by her brother. Varro writes that the island of Samos was formerly named Parthenia, because there Juno grew up, and there too she married Jupiter. And so her most noble and most ancient temple is at Samos, and her image is fashioned in the dress of a bride, and her rites are celebrated yearly with a wedding ceremony. If, then, she grew up, if she was first a virgin and afterward a woman, whoever does not understand that she was a human being confesses himself a beast. Why should I speak of the obscenity of Venus, prostituted to the lusts of all—not only of the gods but also of men? For she bore Harmonia from her notorious adultery with Mars;
1:132
ex Mercurio Hermaphroditum, qui est natus Androgynus; ex Ioue Cupidinem; ex Anchise Aeneam; ex Bute Erycen; ex Adonio quidem nullum potuit, quod etiamtum puer ab apro ictus occisus est: quae prima, ut in Historia Sacra continetur, artem meretriciam instituit, auctorque mulieribus in Cypro fuit, uti uulgato corpore quaestum facerent: quod idcirco imperauit, ne sola praeter alias mulieres impudica, et uirorum appetens uideretur. Etiamne habet haec aliquid numinis? cuius plura numerantur adulteria, quam partus. Sed ne illae quidem uirgines illibatam castitatem seruare potuerunt. Unde enim putemus Erichthonium esse natum? an ex terra, ut poetae uideri uolunt? At res ipsa clamat.
從墨丘利生下赫耳瑪佛洛狄忒斯,他生下來便雌雄同體;從朱庇特生下丘比特;從安喀塞斯生下埃涅阿斯;從布忒斯生下厄律克斯;至於阿多尼斯,她其實無法生出任何子女,因為他還是孩童時就被野豬撞傷而死。她,正如《神聖史》所載,乃是頭一個創立娼妓技藝的,又教唆塞浦路斯的婦女藉出賣身體牟利;她之所以下此命令,是為了使自己不致顯得獨自一人不貞、貪求男子而異於別的婦女。如此一個——她的姦淫被算為比她的所生還多——竟還有什麼神性嗎?然而連那些處女神也未能保守無玷的貞潔。因為厄律克托尼俄斯是從何而生的呢?難道是從地而生,如詩人所想要使人相信的那樣嗎?然而事情本身卻另作呼喊。
from Mercury, Hermaphroditus, who was born androgynous; from Jupiter, Cupid; from Anchises, Aeneas; from Butes, Eryx; from Adonis indeed she could have none, since while still a boy he was struck by a boar and slain. She, as is contained in the Sacred History, was the first to establish the art of harlotry, and was the instigator to the women in Cyprus that they should make gain by prostituting their bodies; and she commanded this for the purpose that she alone might not appear unchaste and desirous of men beyond the other women. Has she then any divinity—she whose adulteries are reckoned more numerous than her offspring? But not even those virgin goddesses were able to preserve unspotted chastity. For from what are we to suppose that Erichthonius was born? From the earth, as the poets would have it seem? But the very matter cries out otherwise.
1:133
Nam cum Vulcanus diis arma fecisset, eique Iupiter optionem dedisset praemii quod uellet postulandi, iurassetque, ut solebat, per infernam paludem se nihil negaturum, tum faber claudus Mineruae nuptias postulauit. Hic Iupiter Opt- Max- tanta religione constrictus abnuere non potuit: Mineruam tamen monuit repugnare, pudicitiamque defendere. Tum in illa colluctatione Vulcanum in terram profudisse aiunt semen, unde sit Erichthonius natus; idque illi nomen impositum g-apo g-tehs g-eridos, g-kai g-chtonos, id est, ex certamine atque humo. Cur igitur uirgo eum puerum cum dracone conclusum et obsignatum tribus uirginibus Cecropidis commendauit?
因為當伏耳坎為諸神打造了兵器,朱庇特便讓他自選所要的賞賜,並按他的慣例指著陰間的沼澤起誓,說必不拒絕他所求的;於是那瘸腿的鐵匠便求娶密涅瓦為妻。在此,至善至大的朱庇特被如此重大的誓約所束縛,無法拒絕;然而他卻警告密涅瓦要抗拒,要捍衛自己的貞潔。據說在那番扭打中,伏耳坎把精液灑在地上,厄律克托尼俄斯便由此而生;他得了這名字,是出自希臘文「ἀπὸ τῆς ἔριδος καὶ χθονός」,意即「出於爭鬥與泥土」。那麼,那處女為何把這嬰孩連同一條龍一起關鎖封閉起來,交託給刻克洛普斯的三位閨女呢?
For when Vulcan had made arms for the gods, and Jupiter had given him the choice of asking whatever reward he wished, and had sworn, as was his custom, by the infernal swamp that he would deny him nothing, then the lame smith demanded marriage with Minerva. Here Jupiter, Best and Greatest, bound by so great a religious oath, could not refuse; yet he warned Minerva to resist and to defend her chastity. Then in that struggle, they say, Vulcan spilled his seed upon the earth, from which Erichthonius was born; and that name was imposed upon him from g-apo g-tehs g-eridos, g-kai g-chtonos—that is, «from strife and earth.» Why, then, did the virgin entrust that boy, shut up and sealed with a dragon, to the three Cecropian maidens?
1:134
euidens, ut opinor, incestum, quod nullo modo possit colorari. Altera cum pene amatorem suum perdidisset, qui erat Turbatis distractus equis, praestantissimum medicum Asclepium curando iuueni aduocauit; eumque sanatum: "Secretis alma recondit Sedibus, et nymphae Egeriae, nemorique relegat: Solus ubi in siluis Italis ignobilis aeuum Exigeret, uersoque ubi nomine Virbius esset". Quid sibi uult haec tam diligens, tam sollicita curatio? quid secretae sedes? quid relegatio uel tam longe, uel ad mulierem, uel in solitudinem? quid deinde nominis commutatio? Postremo, quid equorum tam pertinax abominatio? quid significant haec omnia, nisi conscientiam stupri, et amorem minime uirginalem?
依我看來,這是顯然的亂倫,斷無法加以粉飾。另有一位女神,當她幾乎失去自己的情人——他被狂奔的馬匹撕裂——便召來那最卓越的醫師阿斯克勒庇俄斯醫治那少年;少年痊癒後,「那慈愛的女神把他藏匿在隱祕的居所,交付給寧芙厄革里亞與她的林叢:好叫他獨自一人,無名無聞,在義大利的林中度過餘生,並在改名之後,作維耳比烏斯。」這般殷勤、這般焦急的醫治,自身意味著什麼?那隱祕的居所又是何意?那放逐——無論是放得如此遙遠、是放到一個女人那裡、還是放入孤寂之中——又是何意?接著那改名又是何意?末了,那對馬匹如此執著的厭惡又是何意?這一切若不是表明她自知行了玷污之事,並懷著絕非貞潔的愛戀,又能表明什麼呢?
It is, as I think, evident incest, which can in no way be glossed over. Another goddess, when she had almost lost her lover, who was torn apart by frenzied horses, summoned the most excellent physician Asclepius to heal the youth; and when he was healed, «the kindly one hides him away in secret abodes, and consigns him to the nymph Egeria and to her grove: where alone, unknown, in the Italian woods he might pass his life, and where, with his name changed, he might be Virbius.» What does this so diligent, so anxious cure mean for itself? What the secret abodes? What the banishment, whether so far off, or to a woman, or into solitude? What then the changing of his name? Finally, what the so persistent abhorrence of horses? What do all these things signify, if not the consciousness of defilement, and a love by no means virginal?
1:135
Erat plane cur tantum laborem pro tam fideli iuuene susciperet, qui amanti nouercae obsequium pernegarat. [1,18] CAPUT XVIII. Hoc loco refellendi sunt etiam ii, qui deos ex hominibus esse factos, non tantum fatentur, sed ut eos laudent etiam gloriantur, aut uirtutis gratia, ut Herculem; aut munerum, ut Cererem ac Liberum; aut artium repertarum, ut Aesculapium ac Mineruam. Haec uero quam inepta sint, quamque non digna propter quae homines inexpiabili se scelere contaminent, hostesque Deo uero fiant, quo contempto, mortuorum sacra suscipiunt, ex singulis rebus ostendam. Virtutem esse dicunt, quae hominem tollat in coelum: non illam, de qua philosophi disserunt, quae posita est in bonis animi;
她為這樣一位忠貞的少年承擔如此大的辛勞,顯然是有緣故的;因為他斷然拒絕了那鍾情於他的繼母的求歡。〔1,18〕第十八章。在此,還有一等人也必須加以駁斥;他們不單承認諸神是由人造成的,甚至以此誇耀,藉以稱讚那些神——或為著英勇,如赫丘利;或為著恩惠,如刻瑞斯與利柏耳;或為著所發明的技藝,如埃斯庫拉庇烏斯與密涅瓦。但這些事何等荒謬,且何等不配,竟使世人為此以無法贖償的罪惡玷污自己,並與真神為敵——他們既藐視真神,便去承擔死人的祭禮——這一點我要逐項加以揭明。他們說,使人升天的乃是德能:不是哲學家所論說的那種德能,那是繫於心靈之善的;
There was plainly good reason why she should undertake so great a labor on behalf of so faithful a youth, who had utterly refused compliance to his amorous stepmother. [1,18] CHAPTER XVIII. At this point those too must be refuted who not only confess that the gods were made out of men, but even boast of it so as to praise them—whether for the sake of valor, like Hercules; or of benefits, like Ceres and Liber; or of arts discovered, like Aesculapius and Minerva. But how foolish these things are, and how unworthy that for their sake men should defile themselves with inexpiable wickedness and become enemies of the true God—whom, despised, they undertake the rites of the dead—I shall show from each instance one by one. They say that virtue is that which lifts a man to heaven: not that virtue of which the philosophers discourse, which is situated in the goods of the soul;
1:136
sed hanc corporalem, quae dicitur fortitudo: quae quoniam praecipua in Hercule fuit, immortalitatem meruisse creditur. Quis tam stulte ineptus est, ut corporis uires diuinum uel etiam humanum bonum iudicet; cum sint et maiores pecudibus attributae, et uno morbo saepe frangantur, uel ipsa senectute minuantur et corruant? Itaque idem ille, cum deformari ulceribus toros suos cerneret, nec sanari se uoluit, nec senem fieri, ne quando seipso minor aut deformior uideretur. Hunc e rogo quo uiuum se ipse combusserat, ascendisse in coelum putauerunt:
乃是這肉身的德能,就是所謂的體力:這體力既在赫丘利身上格外卓越,他便被認為配得不朽。誰會愚拙荒謬到這地步,竟把體力判為神的、甚或人的善呢?——既然體力在牲畜身上反倒更為豐厚,又常因一場疾病便被摧折,或因年老本身便衰減崩潰。因此,連那赫丘利,當他看見自己的肌肉被潰瘍毀損時,既不願被醫治,也不願變老,唯恐有朝一日顯得比自己更衰弱或更醜陋。人卻以為他從那座他親手把自己活活燒死的柴堆上升了天:
but this bodily virtue, which is called strength: which, because it was preeminent in Hercules, he is believed to have merited immortality. Who is so foolishly absurd as to judge bodily strength to be a divine, or even a human, good?—since it is attributed in greater measure to cattle, and is often broken by a single disease, or diminished and collapses through old age itself. And so that same Hercules, when he saw his muscles disfigured by ulcers, neither wished to be healed nor to grow old, lest at some time he should appear less or more deformed than himself. They supposed that from the pyre, on which he himself had burned himself alive, he ascended into heaven:
1:137
eaque ipsa, quae stultissime admirati sunt, simulacris et imaginibus expressa et consecrata posuerunt, ut in perpetuum uanitatis eorum monimenta perstarent, qui ob necem bestiarum deos fieri credidissent. Sed haec Graecorum fortasse culpa sit, qui res leuissimas pro maximis semper habuerunt. Quid nostri, num sapientiores? qui athleticam quidem uirtutem contemnunt, quia nihil obest: sed regiam, quia late solet nocere, sic admirantur, ut fortes et bellicosos duces in deorum coetu locari arbitrentur; nec esse ullam aliam ad immortalitatem uiam, quam exercitus ducere, aliena uastare, urbes delere, oppida excidere, liberos populos aut trucidare, aut subiicere seruituti:
並且把他們最愚蠢地所讚賞的那些事物,鑄成塑像與肖像表現出來、奉為神聖,立了起來,好叫他們虛妄的紀念碑得以永存——這些人竟相信,藉著屠殺野獸便能造出神來。然而這或許可算是希臘人的過錯,他們素來把最微不足道的事物看為最偉大的。我們自己的人又如何呢?難道更有智慧嗎?他們固然鄙視競技的本領,因為那害不了什麼;但對王者的權勢,因它慣常廣行傷害,他們卻如此讚賞,以致以為勇猛善戰的統帥得以躋身諸神的行列;他們認為通往不朽別無他途,唯有率領軍隊、蹂躪他人之地、摧毀城市、傾覆市鎮、屠戮自由之民或使之淪為奴役:
and those very things which they most foolishly admired, expressed and consecrated in statues and images, they set up, so that the monuments of their vanity might stand forever—those who believed that gods are made through the slaughter of beasts. But this perhaps may be the fault of the Greeks, who always held the most trifling things to be the greatest. What of our own people—are they any wiser? They despise athletic prowess, indeed, because it harms nothing; but royal power, because it is wont to do harm far and wide, they so admire that they suppose brave and warlike commanders to be placed in the company of the gods; and they think there is no other way to immortality than to lead armies, to lay waste others' lands, to destroy cities, to overthrow towns, to slaughter free peoples or subject them to servitude:
1:138
uidelicet quo plures homines afflixerint, spoliauerint, occiderint, eo se nobiliores, et clariores putant, et inanis gloriae specie capti, sceleribus suis nomen uirtutis imponunt. Iam mallem, ut a ferarum caedibus deos sibi fingerent, quam immortalitatem tam cruentam probarent. Si quis unum hominem iugulauerit, pro contaminato ac nefario habetur, nec ad terrenum hoc domicilium deorum admitti eum fas putant. Ille autem, qui infinita hominum millia trucidauerit, cruore campos inundauerit, flumina infecerit, non modo in templum, sed etiam in coelum admittitur. Apud Ennium sic loquitur Africanus; Si fas endo plagas coelestum ascendere cuiquam est, Mi soli coeli maxima porta patet.
也就是說,他們所折磨、劫掠、殺戮的人越多,便越自以為高貴顯赫,並被虛榮空名的外表所迷惑,竟把德能之名加在自己的罪行上。如今我寧願他們為自己藉屠殺野獸來造神,也勝過他們認可如此血腥的不朽。倘若有人只割了一個人的喉嚨,便被視為玷污可憎,他們認為連這諸神在地上的居所也不容他進入。然而那屠戮了億萬眾人、使田野泛濫於血、使江河染紅的人,卻不僅被接納進廟宇,甚至被接納上天。在恩尼烏斯筆下,阿非利加努斯如此說道:「倘若有誰得以升入天居者的境域,那麼唯獨為我,天門中最巍峨的一道大開。」
namely, the more men they have afflicted, despoiled, and slain, the more noble and illustrious they think themselves, and, captivated by the appearance of empty glory, they impose the name of virtue upon their crimes. Now I would rather they fashioned gods for themselves out of the slaughter of wild beasts, than that they should approve so bloody an immortality. If anyone has cut the throat of a single man, he is held to be polluted and abominable, nor do they think it lawful for him to be admitted even to this earthly dwelling of the gods. But he who has butchered countless thousands of men, has flooded the fields with gore, has stained the rivers, is admitted not only into a temple, but even into heaven. In Ennius, Africanus speaks thus: «If it is right for anyone to ascend into the regions of the heaven-dwellers, for me alone the mightiest gate of heaven stands open.»
1:139
Scilicet quia magnam partem generis humani extinxit ac perdidit. O quantis in tenebris, Africane, uersatus es! uel potius, o poeta, qui per caedes et sanguinem patere hominibus in coelum ascensum putaueris! Cui uanitati et Cicero assensit: Est uero, inquit, Africane: nam et Herculi eadem ista porta patuit. Tamquam ipse plane, cum id fieret, ianitor fuerit in coelo. Equidem statuere non possum, dolendumne potius, an ridendum putem; cum uideam graues et doctos, et, ut sibi uidentur, sapientes uiros, in tam miserandis errorum fluctibus uolutari. Si haec est uirtus, quae nos immortales facit, mori quidem malim, quam exitio esse quamplurimis.
無疑是因為他抹除並毀滅了人類的一大部分!啊阿非利加努斯,你陷在何等深的黑暗中!或者不如說,啊詩人,你竟以為升天之路是藉屠殺與流血向人敞開的!西塞羅也附和了這份虛妄:「阿非利加努斯,正是如此,」他說;「因為這同一道門也曾向赫丘利敞開。」彷彿那事發生時,他本人就明明是天上的守門人似的!至於我,我實在無法斷定,究竟該以此為悲傷之事還是可笑之事;因為我看見那些莊重而有學識、且自以為有智慧的人,竟在如此可憐的謬誤波濤中翻滾。若使我們不朽的就是這種德能,那我寧可死,也不願作許多人的毀滅者。
Doubtless because he wiped out and destroyed a great part of the human race! O in what great darkness, Africanus, were you involved! Or rather, O poet, who supposed that the ascent into heaven lay open to men through slaughter and blood! To this vanity Cicero too assented: «It is indeed so, Africanus,» he says; «for this same gate stood open for Hercules also.» As though he himself had plainly been the doorkeeper in heaven when that took place! For my part I cannot determine whether I should think it more a matter for grief or for laughter, when I see grave and learned men, and, as they seem to themselves, wise men, tumbling about in such pitiable surges of error. If this is the virtue that makes us immortal, I would rather die than be the destruction of very many.
1:140
Si aliter immortalitas parari non potest, nisi per sanguinent, quid fiet, si omnes in concordiam consenserint? Quod certe fieri poterit, si pernicioso et impio furore proiecto, innocentes esse ac iusti uelint. Num igitur nemo erit coelo dignus? num peribit uirtus, quia hominibus in homines saeuire non dabitur? Sed isti, qui euersiones urbium populorumque summam gloriam computant, otium publicum non ferent; rapient, saeuient, et iniuriis insolenter illatis, humanae societatis foedus irrumpent, ut habere hostem possint, quem sceleratius deleant, quam lacessierint. Nunc ad reliqua pergamus. Nomen deorum Cereri ac Libero traditio munerum fecit.
倘若不朽除藉流血外別無他途,那麼若眾人都同心和睦,又會怎樣呢?這事確實能夠實現,只要他們肯棄絕那毀滅性的、不敬虔的瘋狂,甘願作無辜公義之人。那麼難道就無人配得上天了嗎?德能難道要消亡,只因不再容人對人逞凶嗎?然而那些把毀滅城市與民族算為至高榮耀的人,斷不能容忍公眾的安寧;他們必劫掠、必逞凶,並藉著蠻橫加諸的傷害破壞人類社會的盟約,好叫自己能有仇敵——他們毀滅這仇敵時,比當初挑釁時更為兇殘。如今我們且進到其餘的話題。恩惠的傳授使刻瑞斯與利柏耳得了神的名號。
If immortality cannot be procured otherwise than through blood, what will happen if all should agree together in concord? This surely could come to pass, if, casting away pernicious and impious madness, they should be willing to be innocent and just. Will no one then be worthy of heaven? Will virtue perish, because it will not be granted to men to rage against men? But those who count the destruction of cities and peoples as the highest glory will not endure public tranquility; they will plunder, they will rage, and by injuries insolently inflicted they will break the covenant of human society, that they may be able to have an enemy whom they may destroy more criminally than they had provoked. Now let us proceed to the rest. The handing down of benefits gave the name of gods to Ceres and Liber.
1:141
Possum diuinis docere litteris, uinum atque fruges ante progeniem Coeli atque Saturni fuisse in usu hominum: sed ab his sane inuenta esse fingamus. Num potest plus aut maius uideri, collegisse fruges, hisque fractis, panem facere docuisse, aut uuas de uitibus lectas expressisse, uinumque fecisse, quam fruges ipsas, aut uites generasse, ac protulisse de terra? Reliquerit haec sane Deus humanis ingeniis eruenda: tamen fieri non potest, quin ipsius sint omnia, qui et sapientiam tribuit homini, ut inueniret, et illa ipsa, quae possent inueniri. Artes quoque suis inuentoribus immortalitatem peperisse dicuntur, ut Aesculapio medicina, Vulcano fabrica.
我能從神聖的經文教導:在科埃路斯與撒登的後裔之前,酒與五穀就已在人間使用了;但姑且為論證起見,承認這些是由他們所發明的吧。難道收集五穀,並在磨碎之後教人如何做餅,或把從葡萄藤上摘下的葡萄壓榨而釀酒,竟能比生發五穀本身、或生發葡萄藤、並使它們從地裡長出來,顯得更偉大、更重要嗎?縱然神確實把這些事留給人的才智去發掘:然而萬有必無例外地都屬於祂——是祂既賜給人智慧好叫他發掘,又賜下那些可被發掘的事物本身。據說技藝也為其發明者生出了不朽——如醫術之於埃斯庫拉庇烏斯,鐵工之於伏耳坎。
I can teach from the divine writings that wine and grain were in use among men before the offspring of Coelus and Saturn; but let us grant, for argument's sake, that these were discovered by them. Can it seem greater or more important to have gathered grain, and, when it was ground, to have taught how to make bread, or to have pressed grapes plucked from the vines and made wine, than to have generated the grain itself, or the vines, and to have brought them forth from the earth? Let God indeed have left these things to be discovered by human talents: yet it cannot be otherwise than that all things belong to Him who both granted wisdom to man, so that he might discover, and granted those very things which could be discovered. Arts too are said to have begotten immortality for their discoverers—as medicine for Aesculapius, smithcraft for Vulcan.
1:142
Colamus igitur et illos, qui fullonicam sutrinamque docuerunt. Cur autem figulinae repertori honos non habetur? an quia isti diuites uas Samia contemnunt? Sunt et aliae artes, quarum repertores humanae uitae plurimum profuerunt. Cur non et illis attributa sunt templa? sed nimirum Minerua est, quae omnes reperit: ideoque illi opifices supplicant. Ergo ab his sordibus Minerua ascendit in coelum. Est uero cur quisquam derelinquat eum, qui terram cum animantibus, coelum cum astris et luminibus exorsus est, ut eam ueneretur, quae telam docuit ordiri? Quid ille, qui uulnera in corporibus sanare docuit?
那麼,讓我們也來敬拜那些傳授漂洗匠與補鞋匠手藝的人吧!但為何陶匠技藝的發明者卻得不到尊榮?是因為那些富人鄙視薩摩斯的陶器嗎?還有別的技藝,其發明者大大造福了人類的生活。為何也沒有把廟宇歸給他們呢?然而想必是密涅瓦發明了這一切;因此那些工匠便向她祈求。如此說來,密涅瓦竟是從這些卑賤的行當升了天!難道真有什麼理由,叫人撇棄那位——祂創始了大地連同其上的生物、創始了天連同其上的星辰光體——反去敬奉她,就是那教人架設織機的?至於那教人醫治身上創傷的,又如何呢?
Let us then worship also those who taught the fuller's and the cobbler's trade! But why is no honor given to the inventor of the potter's craft? Is it because those rich men despise Samian ware? There are also other arts whose inventors have greatly profited human life. Why have temples not been assigned to them too? But, forsooth, it is Minerva who discovered them all; and therefore those craftsmen make supplication to her. So then, from these base trades Minerva ascended into heaven! Is there indeed any reason why anyone should forsake Him who began the earth with its living creatures, the heaven with its stars and lights, in order to venerate her who taught how to set up a loom? What of him who taught how to heal wounds in bodies?
1:143
num potest esse praestantior, quam qui corpora ipsa formauit, sentiendi ac uiuendi rationem dedit? herbas denique ipsas, et caetera quibus medendi ars constat, excogitauit ac protulit? [1,19] CAPUT XIX. At enim dicet aliquis, et huic summo qui fecit omnia, et illis partim profuerunt, suam uenerationem esse tribuendam. Primum nec factum est unquam, ut qui hos coluit, etiam Deum coluerit: neque fieri potest; quoniam si honos idem tribuitur aliis, ipse omnino non colitur, cuius religio est, illum esse unum ac solum Deum credere.
難道他能比那位更卓越嗎?——是祂塑造了身體本身,又賜下知覺與存活的本能;終究是祂構思並生發出那些草藥,以及醫治之術所賴以成立的其餘事物。〔1,19〕第十九章。然而確實會有人說:當把敬奉同時歸給這位創造萬有的至高者,並歸給那些在某方面有所貢獻的(諸神)。首先,從來不曾有過這樣的事:敬拜這些(諸神)的人也敬拜了神;這事也不可能發生,因為若把同樣的尊榮歸給別的,那位的宗教在於相信祂是獨一無二之神的,便根本沒有受敬拜。
Can he be more excellent than He who formed the very bodies, and gave the faculty of perceiving and of living? Who finally devised and brought forth the very herbs and the other things of which the art of healing consists? [1,19] CHAPTER XIX. But indeed someone will say that veneration is to be rendered both to this supreme One who made all things, and to those who in part have been of service. First, it has never come about that one who worshiped these also worshiped God; nor can it come about, since, if the same honor is given to others, He is not worshiped at all whose religion is to believe that He is the one and only God.
1:144
Clamat summus poeta, eos omnes, "Qui inuentas uitam excoluere per artes", apud inferos esse, ipsumque illum repertorem medicinae talis et artis ad Stygias undas fulmine esse detrusum: ut intelligamus, quantum ualeat pater omnipotens, qui et deos fulminibus extinguat. Sed homines ingeniosi hanc secum habebant fortasse rationem: quia Deus fulminari non potest, apparet non esse factum; immo uero, quia factum est, apparet hominem fuisse, non deum. Mendacium enim poetarum non in facto est, sed in nomine. Metuebant enim malum, si contra publicam persuasionem faterentur, quod erat uerum.
那至高的詩人高聲宣告,凡「藉所發明的技藝精煉了人生」的人,都在下界的陰魂之中;甚至那醫術與技藝的發明者本身,也被一道雷霆擊落到斯堤克斯的河水中:好叫我們明白那全能之父的能力何等浩大——祂連諸神也能用雷霆擊滅。然而那些聰明人或許心裡這樣推想:既然神不能被雷霆所擊,可見這事根本沒有發生;不,倒不如說,既然這事發生了,可見他原是人,不是神。因為詩人的虛謊不在於那事蹟,而在於那名號。因為他們害怕:若違背公眾的成見而承認那真實的事,就會給自己招來禍患。
The supreme poet cries out that all those «who refined life by the arts they discovered» are among the shades below, and that that very discoverer of such medicine and art was thrust down to the Stygian waters by a thunderbolt: that we may understand how great is the power of the omnipotent Father, who extinguishes even gods with His thunderbolts. But ingenious men perhaps reasoned thus with themselves: since God cannot be smitten by a thunderbolt, it is plain that the thing was not done; nay rather, since it was done, it is plain that he was a man, not a god. For the falsehood of the poets lies not in the deed, but in the name. For they feared evil for themselves if, against the public conviction, they should confess what was true.
1:145
Quod si hoc constat inter ipsos, ex hominibus deos factos, cur ergo non credunt poetis, si quando illorum fugas, et uulnera, et mortes, et bella, et adulteria describunt? Quibus de rebus intelligi datur, non potuisse ullo pacto fieri deos: quia ne homines quidem probi fuerunt, eaque in uita sua gesserunt, quae mortem pariunt sempiternam. [1,20] CAPUT XX. Venio nunc ad proprias Romanorum religiones, quoniam de communibus dixi. Romuli nutrix lupa honoribus est affecta diuinis. Et ferrem si animal ipsum fuisset, cuius figuram gerit. Auctor est Liuius, Larentinae esse simulacrum, et quidem non corporis, sed mentis ac morum.
但若這在他們中間是公認的——就是神乃由人造成的——那麼當詩人有時描述那些神的逃竄、創傷、死亡、戰爭與姦淫時,他們為何不肯相信詩人呢?從這些事可以使人明白,他們斷無可能成為神:因為他們連正直的人都算不上,在自己一生中所行的,盡是那些招致永死的事。〔1,20〕第二十章。我既已論過共通的宗教,如今便進到羅馬人特有的宗教。哺育羅慕路斯的母狼被授予了神聖的尊榮。倘若真有那承載其形貌的野獸存在,我倒還能容忍。李維作證說,那其實是拉倫提娜的肖像——而且不是指其身體,乃是指其心性與品行。
But if this is agreed among them—that gods were made out of men—why then do they not believe the poets, when they sometimes describe the flights of those gods, and their wounds, and deaths, and wars, and adulteries? From which things it is given to understand that they could in no way have become gods: because they were not even upright men, and in their lives they did those things which beget everlasting death. [1,20] CHAPTER XX. I come now to the proper religions of the Romans, since I have spoken of the common ones. The she-wolf, nurse of Romulus, was endowed with divine honors. And I would bear it, if the animal itself had existed whose figure she bears. Livy is the authority that there is an image of Larentina—and that not of body, but of mind and character.
1:146
Fuit enim Faustuli uxor, et propter uulgati corporis uilitatem, lupa inter pastores, id est, meretrix nuncupata est; unde etiam lupanar dicitur. Exemplum scilicet Atheniensium in ea figuranda Romani secuti sunt; apud quos meretrix quaedam nomine Leaena, cum tyrannum occidisset, quia nefas erat simulacrum constitui meretricis in templo, animalis effigiem posuerunt, cuius nomen gerebat. Itaque ut illi monimentum ex nomine, sic isti ex professione fecerunt. Huius nomini etiam dies festus dicatus est, et Larentinalia constituta. Nec hanc solam Romani meretricem colunt, sed Faulam quoque, quam Herculis scortum fuisse Verrius scribit.
原來她是法烏斯圖盧斯的妻子,因她那出賣的身體低賤,便在牧人中被稱為「母狼」(lupa)——即妓女;妓院之所以也被稱為 lupanar 即由此而來。羅馬人塑造她的肖像時,當然是效法了雅典人的先例;在雅典人中,有一名叫勒埃娜的妓女殺了一個僭主,因把妓女的肖像立在廟中是不合法的,他們便擺上那與她同名的野獸的形像。如此,正如雅典人從她的名字造出紀念物,羅馬人也照樣從她的職業造出紀念物。甚至有一個節日被獻給這婦人的名字,並設立了拉倫提納節。羅馬人所敬拜的還不止這一個妓女,連法烏拉也敬拜——韋里烏斯記載她曾是赫丘利的姘婦。
For she was the wife of Faustulus, and because of the cheapness of her prostituted body she was called «she-wolf» (lupa) among the shepherds—that is, a harlot; whence too a brothel is called lupanar. The Romans, of course, followed the example of the Athenians in fashioning her likeness; among whom a certain harlot by the name of Leaena, when she had slain a tyrant, since it was unlawful to set up the likeness of a harlot in a temple, they placed the figure of the animal whose name she bore. And so, as the Athenians made a monument from her name, so the Romans made one from her profession. To this woman's name even a festival day was dedicated, and the Larentinalia instituted. Nor do the Romans worship this harlot alone, but Faula too, whom Verrius writes to have been the mistress of Hercules.
1:147
Iam quanta ista immortalitas putanda est quam etiam meretrices assequuntur? Flora, cum magnas opes ex arte meretricia quaesiuisset, populum scripsit haeredem, certamque pecuniam reliquit, cuius ex annuo foenore suus natalis dies celebraretur editione ludorum, quos appelant Floralia. Quod quia senatui flagitiosum uidebatur, ab ipso nomine argumentum sumi placuit, ut pudendae rei quaedam dignitas adderetur. Deam finxerunt esse, quae floribus praesit, eamque oportere placari, ut fruges cum arboribus aut uitibus bene prospereque florescerent.
那麼,連妓女也能企及的那種不朽,該被算為何等偉大呢?弗洛拉藉娼妓技藝積得鉅富後,立羅馬人民為繼承人,並留下一筆固定的款項,好使每年的利息得以藉舉辦競技來慶祝她的生辰,那競技他們稱為弗洛拉節。又因元老院覺得此事可恥,便議定要從這名字本身引出一番說辭,好給這樁羞恥之事添上幾分體面。他們便虛構她是一位掌管花卉的女神,並說當息其怒,好使五穀連同樹木與葡萄藤都美好順利地開花繁茂。
Now how great is that immortality to be reckoned, which even harlots attain? Flora, when she had gained great wealth by the art of harlotry, wrote the people her heir, and left a fixed sum of money, from the yearly interest of which her birthday might be celebrated by the exhibition of games, which they call the Floralia. And because this seemed shameful to the senate, it was resolved that an explanation be drawn from the very name, so that a certain dignity might be added to a disgraceful affair. They feigned her to be a goddess who presides over flowers, and that she ought to be placated, so that the crops, along with the trees and vines, might blossom well and prosperously.
1:148
Eum colorem secutus in Fastis poeta, non ignobilem nympham fuisse narrauit, quae sit Chloris uocitata, eamque Zephyro nuptam, quasi dotis loco id accepisse muneris a marito, ut haberet omnium florum potestatem. Honeste quidem ista dicuntur; sed inhoneste turpiterque creduntur. Nec debent (cum ueritas quaeritur) huiusmodi nos uelamenta decipere. Celebrantur ergo illi ludi cum omni lasciuia, conuenienter memoriae meretricis. Nam praeter uerborum licentiam, quibus obscoenitas omnis effunditur, exuuntur etiam uestibus populo flagitante meretrices, quae tunc mimarum funguntur officio, et in conspectu populi usque ad satietatem impudicorum luminum cum pudendis motibus detinentur.
詩人在《歲時記》中循此藉口敘述說,她並非什麼卑微的寧芙,她名叫克洛里斯,嫁給了西風神澤費洛斯,並從丈夫得了這份禮物,彷彿是嫁妝,叫她得以掌管一切花卉的權柄。這些話固然說得體面;可是人們所信的卻是不體面、卑下的事。當我們尋求真理時,這類遮蓋物也不該欺哄我們。如此,那些競技便以一切放蕩來慶祝,正與一個妓女的記念相稱。因為除了言語的放縱——藉此傾倒出一切淫穢——還有:在民眾的要求下,那些妓女竟被剝去衣裳,她們此時擔任默劇女演員之職,並在百姓眼前以淫褻的動作被留滯著,直到淫邪眼目飽看為止。
Following this pretext, the poet in the Fasti narrated that she was no ignoble nymph, who was called Chloris, and that she, married to Zephyr, received this as a gift from her husband, as it were in place of a dowry, that she should have power over all flowers. These things, indeed, are spoken honorably; but they are believed dishonorably and basely. Nor ought such veils to deceive us, when the truth is being sought. Those games, then, are celebrated with every wantonness, fittingly to the memory of a harlot. For besides the license of words, by which all obscenity is poured forth, the harlots, at the demand of the populace, are also stripped of their garments—they who then perform the office of mime-actresses—and in the sight of the people they are held back, with shameful movements, even to the satiety of unchaste eyes.
1:149
Cloacinae simulacrum in cloaca maxima repertum Tatius consecrauit, et quia cuius esset effigies ignorabat, ex loco illi nomen imposuit. Pauorem, Palloremque Tullus Hostilius figurauit et coluit. Quid de hoc dicam, nisi dignum fuisse, qui semper deos suos (sicut optari solet) praesentes haberet? Ab hoc illud M- Marcelli de consecratione Honoris atque Virtutis, honestate nominum differt, re congruit. Eadem uanitate Mentem quoque inter deos collocauit senatus: quam profecto si habuisset, eiusmodi sacra nunquam suscepisset. Magnum Cicero audaxque consilium suscepisse Graeciam dicit, quod Cupidinum et Amorum simulacra in gymnasiis consecrasset;
塔提烏斯把在大下水道中發現的克洛阿基娜的塑像奉為神聖;又因他不曉得那是誰的肖像,便照那地方給它起了名。圖盧斯·霍斯提利烏斯塑造並敬拜「驚恐」(Pavor)與「蒼白」(Pallor)。對此我能說什麼呢?只能說:他配得(如人所慣常祈願的那樣)使自己的這些神常與他同在!與此不同的,是馬庫斯·馬凱盧斯把「榮譽」與「德能」奉為神聖之事——在名稱的尊貴上有別,在實質上卻相符。元老院也以同樣的虛妄把「心智」(Mens)列入諸神之中;它倘若真有心智,斷不會承擔這等祭禮。西塞羅說,希臘承擔了一項偉大而大膽的計畫,就是在它的健身場中把丘比特與愛神的塑像奉為神聖;
The image of Cloacina, found in the Great Sewer, Tatius consecrated; and because he did not know whose likeness it was, he imposed a name on it from the place. Tullus Hostilius fashioned and worshiped Fear (Pavor) and Pallor. What shall I say of this, except that he deserved always to have his gods present with him (as one is wont to wish)? From this differs, in the dignity of the names, that consecration of Honor and Virtue by Marcus Marcellus, but it agrees in substance. With the same vanity the senate also placed Mind (Mens) among the gods; which, surely, if it had possessed, it would never have undertaken rites of this sort. Cicero says that Greece undertook a great and bold plan, in that it consecrated images of the Cupids and Loves in its gymnasiums;
1:150
adulatus est uidelicet Attico, et irrisit hominem familiarem. Non enim illud magnum, aut omnino consilium dicendum fuit, sed impudicorum hominum perdita et deplorata nequitia, qui liberos suos, quos erudire ad honesta deberent, prostituerunt libidini iuuentutis; a quibus flagitiorum deos, et in illis potissimum locis ubi nuda corpora corruptorum luminibus patent, et in illa coli aetate uoluerunt, quae simplex et improuida prius irretiri, et in laqueos potest cadere, quam cauere. Quid mirum si ab hac gente uniuersa flagitia manarunt? apud quam ipsa uitia religiosa sunt, eaque non modo non uitantur, uerum etiam coluntur. Et ideo huic sententiae, tanquam Graecos prudentia uinceret, adiecit:
他這當然是在奉承阿提庫斯,並譏諷他這位密友。因為那絕非什麼偉大的、甚至根本不配稱為計畫的事,而是淫穢之徒那敗壞可悲的邪惡;他們把本當教導向善的親生兒女,獻給少年人的情慾去糟蹋;又藉著這些兒女,意欲使羞恥之神受敬拜,而且還偏要在那些誘姦者赤裸身體袒露於眼目之地,並偏要在那種年紀——那單純無防備的年紀,未及提防便先被誘陷、墮入網羅之中——使之被敬奉。倘若一切羞恥之事都從這民族流出,又何足為奇?——在他們中間,連惡習本身都成了宗教的,這些不僅不被避忌,反倒被敬拜。因此,對這見解,他彷彿在審慎上勝過希臘人似的,又補充說:
he was flattering Atticus, of course, and mocking his familiar friend. For that was not a great, nor by any means to be called a plan, but the lost and deplorable wickedness of unchaste men, who prostituted their own children—whom they ought to have trained toward honorable things—to the lust of the young; by whom they wished gods of disgrace to be worshiped, and that too in those very places where the naked bodies of the corrupters lie open to the eyes, and at that very age which, simple and improvident, can sooner be ensnared and fall into the snares than be on its guard. What wonder if from this nation all manner of disgraces have flowed?—among whom the very vices are religious, and these are not only not avoided, but even worshiped. And therefore to this opinion, as though he were surpassing the Greeks in prudence, he added:
1:151
«Virtutes enim oportere, non uitia consecrari. Quod si recipis, o Marce Tulli, non uides fore ut irrumpant uitia cum uirtutibus, quia mala bonis adhaerent, et in animis hominum potentiora sunt; quae si uetas consecrari, respondebit tibi illa eadem Graecia, se alios deos colere, ut prosint, alios, ne noceant.» Haec enim semper excusatio est eorum, qui mala sua pro diis habent, ut Romani Rubiginem ac Febrem. Si ergo uitia consecranda non sunt, in quo tibi assentior, ne uirtutes quidem.
「因為當被奉為神聖的乃是諸德能,而非諸惡習。但你若承認這一點,啊馬庫斯·圖利烏斯,你豈不看出,結果必是惡習隨著德能一同闖入嗎?因為惡黏附於善,且在人心中更為有力。你若禁止這些(惡習)被奉為神聖,那同一個希臘便會回答你說:它敬拜某些神是為求其賜福,敬拜另一些神是為免其加害。」因為這向來是那些把自己的禍患當作神的人的藉口,正如羅馬人把「銹病」(Rubigo)與「熱病」(Febris)當作神。那麼,倘若惡習不該被奉為神聖——這一點我同意你——德能也照樣不該。
«For it is virtues, not vices, that ought to be consecrated. But if you admit this, O Marcus Tullius, do you not see that the result will be that vices burst in along with the virtues, because evils cleave to goods and are the more powerful in the minds of men? And if you forbid these to be consecrated, that same Greece will answer you that it worships some gods that they may profit, and others that they may not harm.» For this is always the excuse of those who hold their own evils as gods, as the Romans hold Mildew (Rubigo) and Fever (Febris). If, then, vices are not to be consecrated—in which I agree with you—neither are the virtues.
1:152
Non enim per se sapiunt, aut sentiunt, neque intra parietes, aut aediculas luto factas, sed intra pectus collocandae sunt, et interius comprehendendae, ne sint falsae, si extra hominem fuerint collocatae. Itaque praeclaram illam legem tuam derideo, quam ponis his uerbis: «Ast illa, propter quae datur homini ascensus in coelum, mentem, uirtutem, pietatem, fidem, earumque laudum delubra sunto.» Atqui haec separari ab homine non possunt. Si enim colenda sunt, in homine ipso sint necesse est. Si autem sunt extra hominem, quid opus est ea colere quibus careas? Virtus enim colenda est, non imago uirtutis:
因為它們本身既無智慧,也無知覺,不該被安置在牆垣之內,或泥土所造的小神龕之中,乃該被安置在胸懷之內,並要從內裡把握住——免得它們若被安置在人之外,便成了虛假的。因此,我嗤笑你那條冠冕堂皇的律法,你用這些話訂立它:「至於那些藉以使人得以升天的——心智、德能、虔敬、信德——當為這些值得讚美之德立廟。」然而這些是不能與人分開的。因為它們若要受敬拜,就必然得在人自身之內。但它們若在人之外,那麼去敬拜你自己所沒有的,又有何用?因為當被敬拜的是德能本身,而非德能的肖像:
For they neither have wisdom nor perception of themselves, nor are they to be placed within walls or in little shrines made of mud, but within the breast, and to be grasped inwardly—lest they be false, if they have been placed outside the man. And so I laugh at that splendid law of yours, which you lay down in these words: «But as for those things through which ascent into heaven is granted to man—Mind, Virtue, Piety, Faith—let there be shrines of these praises.» And yet these cannot be separated from man. For if they are to be worshiped, they must necessarily be within the man himself. But if they are outside the man, what need is there to worship those things which you lack? For virtue is to be worshiped, not the image of virtue:
1:153
et colenda est non sacrificio aliquo, aut thure, aut precatione solemni, sed uoluntate sola atque proposito. Nam quid est aliud colere uirtutem, nisi eam comprehendere animo, et tenere? quod unusquisque simul ac coepit uelle, consequitur. Hic solus uirtutis est cultus; nam religio et ueneratio nulla alia, nisi unius Dei tenenda est. Quid igitur opus est, o uir sapientissime, superuacuis extructionibus loca occupare, quae possint humanis usibus cedere? quid sacerdotes constituere uana et insensibilia culturos? quid immolare uictimas? quid tantos sumptus uel fingendis, uel colendis imaginibus impendere? Firmius et incorruptius templum est pectus humanum:
並且,當敬拜德能,不是藉著任何祭物、或乳香、或莊嚴的禱告,乃是單憑意志與心志。因為敬拜德能,除了用心智把握住並持守住它,又是什麼呢?——這事每個人一旦開始願意,便能企及。唯獨這才是對德能的敬拜;因為宗教與敬奉,除了獨一的神之外,不可向任何別的持守。那麼,啊最有智慧的人,有什麼必要用多餘的建築去佔據那些本可撥作人用的地方呢?何必設立祭司去看守那些虛空無知覺之物?何必獻祭牲?何必在塑造或敬拜肖像上耗費如此鉅大的開支?人的胸懷乃是更堅固、更不朽壞的廟宇:
and it is to be worshiped not by any sacrifice, or incense, or solemn prayer, but by the will alone and by purpose. For what else is it to worship virtue, than to grasp it with the mind and to hold it fast?—which each man attains as soon as he begins to will it. This alone is the worship of virtue; for religion and veneration must be held toward none other than the one God. What need is there, then, O most wise man, to occupy with superfluous structures places which could be given over to human uses? Why establish priests to tend things vain and insensible? Why immolate victims? Why expend such great costs in either fashioning or worshiping images? Firmer and more incorruptible is the temple of the human breast:
1:154
hoc potius ornetur, hoc ueris illis nominibus impleatur. Has ergo falsas consecrationes sequitur, quod necesse est. Qui enim uirtutes sic colunt, id est qui umbras atque imagines uirtutum consectantur, ea ipsa, quae uera sunt, tenere non possunt. Itaque nulla in quoquam uirtus est, uitiis ubique dominantibus; nulla fides, omnia pro se unoquoque rapiente; nulla pietas, nec consanguineis nec parentibus parcente auaritia, et cupiditate in uenena et in ferrum ruente; nulla pax, nulla concordia, publice bellis saeuientibus, priuatim uero inimicitiis usque ad sanguinem furentibus; nulla pudicitia, libidinibus effrenatis omnem sexum et omnes corporis partes contaminantibus:
倒不如把這廟宇加以裝飾,倒不如把這廟宇充滿那些真實的名分。那麼,從這些虛假的奉獻,便隨之而來那必然要隨之而來的。因為那些如此敬拜諸德能的人——即那些追逐諸德能的影子與肖像的人——卻無法持守那些真實的德能本身。因此,在惡習處處轄制之下,無人身上有德能;既然各人為自己攫取一切,便無信實;既然貪婪連親屬與父母都不顧惜,情慾竟奔向毒藥與刀劍,便無虔敬;既然公然處戰爭肆虐、私下裡仇恨狂逞乃至流血,便無平安,無和睦;既然放縱的情慾玷污一切性別、一切肢體,便無貞潔:
let this rather be adorned, let this be filled with those true names. From these false consecrations, then, follows what must necessarily follow. For those who thus worship the virtues—that is, who pursue the shadows and images of the virtues—cannot hold fast those very things which are true. And so there is no virtue in anyone, with vices everywhere dominating; no faith, since each man seizes everything for himself; no piety, since avarice spares neither kindred nor parents, and lust rushes into poison and into the sword; no peace, no concord, since publicly wars rage, and privately enmities run mad even to bloodshed; no chastity, since unbridled lusts defile every sex and every part of the body:
1:155
nec tamen desinunt ea colere, quae fugiunt et oderunt. Colunt enim thure ac summis digitis, quae sensibus intimis horrere debuerunt: qui error omnis ex illius principalis ac summi boni ignoratione descendit. Urbe a Gallis occupata, obsessi in Capitolio Romani, cum ex mulierum capillis tormenta fecissent, aedem Veneri Caluae consecrarunt. Non igitur intelligunt, quam uanae sint religiones, uel ex eo ipso, quod eas his ineptiis cauillantur. A Lacedaemoniis fortasse didicerant, deos sibi ex euentis fingere, qui cum Messenios obsiderent, et illi furtim deceptis obsessoribus egressi, ad diripiendam Lacedaemonem cucurrissent, a Spartanis mulieribus fusi fugatique sunt.
然而他們卻仍不停止敬拜那些他們所逃避、所憎恨的事物。因為他們用乳香、用指尖去敬拜那些本當在內心深處戰慄以對的事物:這整個謬誤都是從對那首要至高之善的無知而來。當羅馬城被高盧人佔據、羅馬人被圍困在卡庇托山時,他們用婦女的頭髮製作了扭力弩砲,便把一座廟獻給「禿頭維納斯」(Venus Calva)。如此,他們竟不明白自己的宗教何等虛妄——單從這一點便可看出,就是他們用這些荒謬之事來戲弄這些宗教。他們或許是從拉刻代蒙人學會了拿事件來為自己造神;因為當拉刻代蒙人圍攻墨塞尼亞人時,墨塞尼亞人暗中欺騙了圍攻者而出城,奔去劫掠拉刻代蒙,卻被斯巴達的婦女擊潰逐退了。
and yet they do not cease to worship those very things which they flee and hate. For with incense and the tips of their fingers they worship those things which they ought to have shuddered at in their inmost senses: which whole error descends from ignorance of that principal and supreme Good. When the City was occupied by the Gauls and the Romans were besieged on the Capitol, having made torsion-engines from the hair of their women, they consecrated a temple to Bald Venus (Venus Calva). They do not understand, then, how vain their religions are—even from this very fact, that they mock them with these absurdities. They had learned, perhaps, from the Lacedaemonians to fashion gods for themselves out of events; for when these were besieging the Messenians, and the Messenians, having stealthily deceived the besiegers and gone out, ran to plunder Lacedaemon, they were routed and put to flight by the Spartan women.
1:156
Cognitis autem dolis hostium, Lacedaemonii sequebantur. His armatae mulieres obuiam longius exierunt; quae cum uiros suos cernerent parare se ad pugnam, quod putarent Messenios esse, corpora sua nudauerunt. At illi uxoribus cognitis, et aspectu in libidinem concitati, sicuti erant armati, permisti sunt utique promiscue; nec enim uacabat discernere. Sic iuuenes ab iisdem antea missi, misti cum uirginibus, ex quibus sunt Partheniae nati, propter huius facti memoriam aedem Veneri armatae, simulacrumque posuerunt: quod tametsi ex causa turpi uenit, tamen honestius uidetur armatam Venerem consecrasse, quam caluam.
但當敵人的詭計被識破,拉刻代蒙人便追了上去。那些武裝的婦女走出老遠去迎他們;當她們看見自己的丈夫正預備迎戰——因為她們以為那是墨塞尼亞人——便袒露了自己的身體。但那些男子認出了自己的妻子,又因目睹之下被激動起情慾,便全副武裝地立刻與她們不分彼此地交合了;因為已無暇分辨。如此,那些先前被這同一批婦女遣走的青年,便與那些少女交合,帕耳忒尼亞人即由此而生;為記念此事,他們便為「武裝的維納斯」(Venus Armata)立了一座廟並一尊塑像:這事雖出於卑下的緣由,然而奉獻一位武裝的維納斯,似乎比奉獻一位禿頭的維納斯還體面些。
But when the enemy's wiles were discovered, the Lacedaemonians pursued. The women, armed, went out a good distance to meet them; and when they saw their own husbands preparing themselves for battle—because they supposed them to be Messenians—they bared their bodies. But the men, recognizing their wives, and excited to lust by the sight, armed as they were, mingled with them indiscriminately at once; for there was no leisure to discriminate. Thus the young men, sent away by these same women beforehand, mingled with the maidens, from whom the Partheniae were born; and because of the memory of this deed they set up a temple and an image to Armed Venus (Venus Armata): which, although it came from a base cause, yet seems more honorable to have consecrated an Armed Venus than a Bald one.
1:157
Eodem tempore Ioui quoque Pistori ara posita est, quod eos in quiete monuisset, ut ex omni frumento, quod habebant, panem facerent, et in hostium castra iactarent; eoque facto soluta esset obsidio, desperantibus Gallis inopia subigi posse Romanos. Quae ista religionum derisio est? Si earum defensor essem, quid tam grauiter queri possem, quam deorum nomen in tantum uenisse contemptum, ut turpissimis nominibus ludibrio habeatur? Quis non rideat Fornacem deam, uel potius doctos uiros celebrandis Fornacalibus operari? Quis, cum audiat deam Mutam, tenere risum queat? Hanc esse dicunt, ex qua sint nati Lares, et ipsam Laram nominant, uel Larundam.
在同一時期,人們也為「烤餅者朱庇特」(Iupiter Pistor)立了一座祭壇,因為他曾在睡夢中提醒他們,把所有現有的穀物都做成餅,投擲到敵人的營中;這樣做之後,圍城便被解除了,因為高盧人絕望了,認為無法用饑荒制服羅馬人。這對宗教是何等的嘲弄啊!倘若我是這些信仰的辯護者,我還能有什麼比這更沉痛的怨言──就是諸神之名竟落到如此被輕蔑的地步,以致被冠以最可恥的名號而遭人戲弄?誰不會嘲笑「火爐女神」(Fornax)呢?或者更該嘲笑那些有學問的人煞費苦心地慶祝「火爐節」(Fornacalia)?誰聽見「啞女神」(Muta)這名號時,能忍住不笑呢?他們說,家神(Lares)就是從她而生的,並稱她為拉拉(Lara)或拉倫達(Larunda)。
At the same time an altar was also set up to Jupiter Pistor (the Baker), because he had warned them in their sleep to make bread out of all the grain they had and to throw it into the enemy camp; and once this was done, the siege was lifted, since the Gauls despaired of being able to subdue the Romans by famine. What a mockery of religion is this! If I were a defender of these cults, what could I complain of more bitterly than that the name of the gods has fallen into such contempt that it is held up to ridicule under the most disgraceful titles? Who would not laugh at the goddess Fornax (Oven), or rather at learned men busying themselves with celebrating the Fornacalia? Who, on hearing of the goddess Muta (the Mute), could keep from laughing? They say that she is the one from whom the Lares were born, and they call her Lara, or Larunda.
1:158
Quid praestare colenti potest, quae loqui non potest? Colitur et Caca, quae Herculi fecit indicium de furto boum, diuinitatem consecuta, quia prodidit fratrem; et Cunina, quae infantes in cunis tuetur, ac fascinum submouet; et Stercutus, qui stercorandi agri rationem primus induxit; et Tutinus, in cuius sinu pudendo nubentes praesident, ut illarum pudicitiam prior deus delibasse uideatur: et mille alia portenta, ut iam uaniores qui haec colenda susceperint, quam Aegyptios esse dicamus, qui monstruosa et ridicula quaedam simulacra uenerantur. Et haec tamen habent aliquam imaginem. Quid? qui lapidem colunt informem atque rudem, cui nomen est Terminus?
那不能說話的女神,又能賜給敬拜她的人什麼呢?他們還敬拜卡卡(Caca),她曾向赫拉克勒斯告發了盜牛之事,因為出賣了自己的兄弟而獲得神性;又敬拜庫尼娜(Cunina),她看守搖籃中的嬰孩、驅除邪眼;還有斯特庫圖斯(Stercutus),他最先發明了施肥田地的方法;以及圖提努斯(Tutinus),新娘要坐在他那猥褻的膝上,彷彿這位神先嘗了她們貞潔的頭一口;此外還有千百種荒誕怪物,以致我們如今可以說,那些著手敬拜這等事物的人,比埃及人還要愚妄──埃及人至少敬拜的是某些怪異可笑的偶像。然而這些偶像至少還有個形象。那又怎麼說呢?那些敬拜一塊無形粗糙、名叫「界石神」(Terminus)的石頭的人呢?
What can she who cannot speak bestow on her worshipper? They also worship Caca, who gave Hercules information about the theft of his oxen and so attained divinity because she betrayed her brother; and Cunina, who watches over infants in their cradles and wards off the evil eye; and Stercutus, who first introduced the practice of manuring fields; and Tutinus, in whose obscene lap brides are made to sit, so that the god may seem to have been the first to take the first taste of their chastity; and a thousand other monstrosities, so that we may now call those who undertook to worship such things even more foolish than the Egyptians, who venerate certain monstrous and ridiculous images. Yet these at least have some semblance of a figure. But what of those who worship a shapeless and rough stone, whose name is Terminus?
1:159
Hic est, quem pro Ioue Saturnus dicitur deuorasse; nec immerito illi honos tribuitur. Nam cum Tarquinius Capitolium facere uellet, atque in eo loco multorum deorum sacella essent, consuluit eos per auguria, utrum Ioui cederent; et cedentibus caeteris, solus Terminus mansit. Unde illum poeta "Capitoli immobile saxum" uocat. Iam ex hoc ipso quam magnus Iupiter inuenitur, cui non cessit lapis, ea fortasse fiducia, quod illum de paternis faucibus liberauerat. Facto itaque Capitolio, supra ipsum Terminum foramen est in tecto relictum: ut quia non cesserat, libero coelo frueretur; quo ne ipsi quidem fruebantur, qui lapidem frui putauerunt.
這就是據說撒登(Saturn)代替朱庇特吞下的那一位;對他的尊崇也並非毫無緣由。原來當塔克文(Tarquinius)想要建造朱庇特神殿(Capitolium)時,那地方原有許多神明的小祠,他便藉占卜詢問這些神是否願意讓位給朱庇特;其餘諸神都讓了位,唯獨界石神留了下來。因此詩人稱他為「朱庇特神殿那不可移動的巨石」。從這件事本身就可看出,朱庇特被當作何等偉大──連一塊石頭都不肯向他讓位,這石頭或許是仗著它曾把他從父親的咽喉裡救出來的自信。於是當神殿建成後,便在界石神正上方的屋頂留了一個洞,好讓這既不曾讓位的石頭得以享受露天;然而連那些以為石頭能享受露天的人,自己也享受不到這露天。
This is the one whom Saturn is said to have devoured in place of Jupiter; and not without reason is honour paid to him. For when Tarquin wished to build the Capitol, and on that site there were shrines of many gods, he consulted them through auguries as to whether they would yield to Jupiter; and while all the others yielded, Terminus alone remained. Hence the poet calls him 'the immovable rock of the Capitol.' Now from this very fact we may see how great Jupiter is found to be, to whom a stone did not yield—perhaps out of the confidence that Saturn had delivered him from his father's jaws. And so, when the Capitol was built, an opening was left in the roof above Terminus himself, so that, since he had not yielded, he might enjoy the open sky—which not even those enjoyed who supposed that the stone enjoyed it.
1:160
Et huic ergo publice supplicacatur, quasi custodi finium deo: qui non tantum lapis, sed etiam stipes interdum est. Quid de iis dicam, qui colunt talia? nisi ipsos potissimum lapides ac stipites esse? [1,21] CAPUT XXI. Diximus de diis ipsis, qui coluntur: nunc de sacris ac mysteriis eorum pauca dicenda sunt. Apud Cyprios humanam hostiam Ioui Teucrus immolauit; idque sacrificium posteris tradidit, quod est nuper Hadriano imperante sublatum. Erat lex apud Tauros, inhumanam et feram gentem, uti Dianae hospites immolarentur; et id sacrificium multis temporibus celebratum est. Galli Hesum atque Teutatem humano cruore placabant.
因此人們也公開向這位界石神祈求祭拜,彷彿向一位看守疆界的神──然而這神不僅是一塊石頭,有時甚至只是一根木樁。對於敬拜這等事物的人,我還能說什麼呢?豈不就是說他們本身最像石頭與木樁麼?第二十一章。我們已論過那些受人敬拜的諸神本身;如今要略談他們的祭儀與祕儀。在塞浦路斯人中間,透克爾(Teucer)曾向朱庇特獻上人牲,並把這祭祀傳給了後代;這習俗直到不久前哈德良(Hadrianus)在位時才被廢除。在陶里人(Tauri)這野蠻殘暴的民族中,曾有一條律法,要把外鄉人獻給狄安娜(Diana);這祭祀延續了許多世代。高盧人則用人血來安撫赫蘇斯(Hesus)和透塔特斯(Teutates)。
And so to this one too public supplications are offered, as to a god who guards boundaries—a god who is not only a stone but sometimes even a wooden stake. What shall I say of those who worship such things, except that they themselves are most of all stones and stakes? CHAPTER 21. We have spoken of the gods themselves who are worshipped; now a few things must be said about their sacred rites and mysteries. Among the Cyprians, Teucer sacrificed a human victim to Jupiter, and he handed down that sacrifice to posterity—a custom that was only recently abolished in the reign of Hadrian. Among the Tauri, an inhuman and savage people, there was a law that strangers should be sacrificed to Diana; and that sacrifice was carried out for many ages. The Gauls used to appease Hesus and Teutates with human blood.
1:161
Nec Latini quidem huius immanitatis expertes fuerunt, siquidem Latialis Iupiter etiamnunc sanguine colitur humano. Quid a diis boni precantur, qui sic sacrificant? Aut quid tales dii hominibus praestare possunt, quorum poenis propitiantur? Sed de Barbaris non est adeo mirandum, quorum religio cum moribus congruit. Nostri uero, qui semper mansuetudinis et humanitatis gloriam sibi uindicarunt, nonne sacrilegis his sacris immaniores reperiuntur? Hi enim potius scelerati sunt habendi, qui, cum sint liberalium disciplinarum studiis expoliti, ab humanitate desciscunt, quam qui rudes et imperiti ad mala facinora bonorum ignoratione labuntur.
拉丁人也並非沒有沾染這種殘暴,因為「拉提烏姆的朱庇特」(Latialis Iupiter)至今仍以人血受人敬拜。那些如此獻祭的人,向諸神祈求的是什麼好處呢?又或這等神明,既要藉刑罰才得平息,能賜給人什麼好處呢?至於蠻族,這倒不足為奇,因為他們的宗教與其品性相合。但我們自己的人,向來自詡擁有溫和與仁愛之榮耀,豈不顯得比這些褻瀆的祭儀更野蠻麼?因為這等人更該被算為邪惡:他們雖受過自由學科的薰陶,卻背離了仁道;倒不如那些粗野無知、因不識善而誤陷惡行的人。
Nor indeed were the Latins free of this barbarity, since the Latian Jupiter is even now worshipped with human blood. What good do those pray for from the gods who sacrifice in such a way? Or what can such gods bestow on men, when they are propitiated by punishments? But as for barbarians, it is not so much to be wondered at, since their religion agrees with their character. But our own people, who have always claimed for themselves the glory of gentleness and humanity—are they not found to be more savage than these sacrilegious rites? For these men are rather to be reckoned wicked who, though they are polished by the study of the liberal disciplines, fall away from humanity, than those who, being rough and untaught, slip into evil deeds through ignorance of what is good.
1:162
Apparet tamen antiquum esse hunc immolandorum hominum ritum: siquidem Saturnus in Latio eodem genere sacrificii cultus est, non quidem ut homo ad aram immolaretur, sed uti in Tiberim de ponte Miluio mitteretur. Quod ex responso quodam factitatum Varro auctor est; cuius responsi ultimus uersus est talis: "g-Kai g-kephalos g-Aideh g-kai g-toh g-patri g-pempete g-phohta." Quod quia uidetur ambiguum et fax illi, et homo iaci solet. Verum id genus sacrificii ab Hercule, cum ex Hispania rediret, dicitur esse sublatum, ritu tamen permanente, ut pro ueris hominibus imagines iacerentur ex scirpo; ut Ouidius in Fastis docet:
然而顯然這種獻人為牲的儀式由來已久,因為撒登在拉提烏姆也曾以同樣的祭祀方式受敬拜──雖不是在祭壇上宰殺活人,乃是從米爾維烏斯橋(pons Miluius)把人拋入台伯河。瓦羅(Varro)是這事的見證者,說這曾照某神諭施行,那神諭的末句如此:「把頭顱送往冥府,把人送給那父神。」因為這句話顯得含糊,人們便既向他拋火把,也拋人。但據說這種祭祀後來被赫拉克勒斯從西班牙歸來時廢除了,儀式雖仍保留,卻改用蘆葦做成的人像代替真人投擲;正如奧維德(Ovidius)在《歲時記》(Fasti)中所教導的:
Yet it is plain that this rite of sacrificing human beings is ancient, since Saturn was worshipped in Latium with the same kind of sacrifice—not indeed that a man was slaughtered at the altar, but that he was cast into the Tiber from the Milvian bridge. Varro is the authority that this used to be done in accordance with a certain oracle, the last verse of which runs thus: 'And send heads to Hades, and a man to the father.' Because this seems ambiguous, both a torch and a man used to be thrown to him. But that kind of sacrifice is said to have been abolished by Hercules when he was returning from Spain, the rite nevertheless remaining, so that instead of real men effigies of rushes were thrown; as Ovid teaches in the Fasti:
1:163
"Donec in haec uenit Tirynthius arua, quotannis Tristia Leucadio sacra peracta modo. Illum stramineos in aquam misisse Quirites: Herculis exemplo corpora falsa iace." Haec sacra Vestales uirgines faciunt, ut ait idem : "Tum quoque priscorum uirgo simulacra uirorum Mittere roboreo scirpea ponte solet". Nam de infantibus, qui eidem Saturno immolabantur propter odium Iouis quid dicam, non inuenio; tam barbaros, tam immanes fuisse homines, ut parricidium suum, id est tetrum atque execrabile humano generi facinus, sacrificium uocarent:
「直到提林斯人(即赫拉克勒斯)來到這片田地,那陰慘的祭儀每年都按琉卡狄亞(Leucadium)的方式舉行。他吩咐羅馬人把麥稈人像投入水中:依著赫拉克勒斯的榜樣,去拋擲假造的軀體。」這些祭儀由維斯塔貞女(Vestales uirgines)施行,正如同一位詩人所說:「那時,少女也慣於從橡木橋上,投下用蘆葦做成的古人之像。」至於那些因撒登恨惡朱庇特而被獻給他的嬰孩,我實在不知該說什麼好──人竟能如此野蠻殘暴,把弒親之舉,就是這對人類而言污穢可憎的罪行,稱作獻祭:
'Until the Tirynthian (Hercules) came to these fields, every year the gloomy rites were performed after the Leucadian manner. He bade the Quirites cast straw figures into the water: after the example of Hercules, throw counterfeit bodies.' These rites the Vestal virgins perform, as the same poet says: 'Then too the maiden is wont to throw from the oaken bridge the rush-made effigies of the men of old.' But of the infants who were sacrificed to that same Saturn because of his hatred of Jupiter, what to say I cannot find—that men should have been so barbarous, so savage, as to call their parricide, that is, a deed foul and accursed to the human race, a sacrifice:
1:164
cum teneras atque innocentes animas, quae maxime est aetas parentibus dulcior, sine ullo respectu pietatis extinguerent, immanitatemque omnium bestiarum, quae tamen foetus suos amant, feritate superarent! O dementiam insanabilem! Quid illis isti dii amplius facere possent, si essent iratissimi, quam faciunt propitii? cum suos cultores parricidiis inquinant, orbitatibus mactant, humanis sensibus spoliant? Quid potest esse his hominibus sancti? Aut quid in profanis locis facient, qui inter aras deorum summa scelera committunt? Pescennius Festus in libris Historiarum per Satyram refert, Carthaginenses Saturno humanas hostias solitos immolare:
他們竟毫不顧念骨肉之情,把幼嫩無辜的生命──那對父母最為甜蜜的年紀──就此扼殺,其殘忍超過了一切野獸的兇暴,而連野獸尚且疼愛自己的幼崽呢!何等無可救藥的瘋狂啊!這等神明縱然極其震怒,又能對他們作出什麼,比它們「施恩」時所作的更甚呢?──就是叫敬拜它們的人沾染弒親之罪,藉喪子之痛屠戮他們,剝奪他們的人性?對這等人還有什麼是神聖的呢?又有什麼是他們在不潔之地不敢作的呢?這些人連在諸神的祭壇之間都犯下滔天大罪。佩斯肯尼烏斯·費斯圖斯(Pescennius Festus)在他的《歷史》各卷中以諷刺體記述,迦太基人慣於向撒登獻人為牲:
when, without any regard for natural affection, they extinguished tender and innocent souls—an age that is most sweet to parents—and in their cruelty surpassed the savagery of all the beasts, which nevertheless love their own offspring! O incurable madness! What more could those gods do to them, if they were most enraged, than they do when propitious? when they defile their own worshippers with parricides, butcher them by bereavements, and strip them of human feeling? What can be sacred to these men? Or what will they do in unhallowed places, who commit the greatest crimes among the altars of the gods? Pescennius Festus relates in his books of Histories, in satirical form, that the Carthaginians were accustomed to sacrifice human victims to Saturn:
1:165
et cum uicti essent ab Agathocle, rege Siculorum, iratum sibi Deum putauisse; itaque ut diligentius piaculum soluerent, ducentos nobilium filios immolasse. "Tantum relligio potuit suadere malorum, Quae peperit saepe scelerosa, atque impia facta". Cui ergo dementissimi homines illo sacrificio consulebant? cum tantam partem ciuitatis occiderent, quantam fortasse ne Agathocles quidem uictor occiderat. Ab isto genere sacrorum non minoris insaniae iudicanda sunt publica illa sacra: quorum alia sunt matris deum, in quibus homines suis ipsi uirilibus litant; amputato enim sexu, nec uiros se, nec foeminas faciunt:
又說,當他們被西西里王阿加托克勒斯(Agathocles)打敗時,便以為那神向他們發了怒;於是為要更殷勤地贖罪,竟把二百名貴族子弟獻為祭。「宗教竟能慫恿出這麼多的邪惡!」它屢屢孳生出窮兇極惡、不敬虔的行徑。那麼,這些極度瘋狂的人藉那獻祭究竟在向誰祈求呢?他們所屠殺的市民之眾,恐怕連得勝者阿加托克勒斯也未曾殺得那麼多。與這類祭儀同等瘋狂的,還有那些公眾祭典:其中有些屬於「眾神之母」(Mater deum),人們在其中竟以自己的男根為祭物;因為他們割去了性別,使自己既不成男也不成女:
and that, when they had been defeated by Agathocles, king of the Sicilians, they supposed the god was angry with them; and so, in order to atone more diligently, they sacrificed two hundred sons of the nobility. 'So much evil could religion prompt!' which has often given birth to wicked and impious deeds. To whom, then, did these utterly mad men make supplication by that sacrifice? when they slew so great a part of the citizenry as perhaps not even Agathocles the victor had slain. Of no less insanity than that kind of rites are those public ceremonies to be judged: of which some belong to the Mother of the gods, in which men make offering of their own manhood; for, having cut off their sex, they make themselves neither men nor women:
1:166
alia Virtutis, quam eamdem Bellonam uocant, in quibus ipsi sacerdotes non alieno, sed suo cruore sacrificant. Sectis namque humeris, et utraque manu districtos gladios exerentes, currunt, efferuntur, insaniunt. Optime igitur Quintilianus in Fanatico; «Istud, inquit, si Deus cogit, iratus est.» Etiamne haec sacra sunt? Nonne satius est pecudum more uiuere, quam deos tam impios, tam profanos, tam sanguinarios colere? Sed unde isti errores et haec tanta flagitia manauerint, suo loco disseremus: interim uideamus et caetera, quae carent scelere, ne studio insectandi uideamur eligere peiora. Isidis Aegyptia sacra sunt, quatenus filium paruulum uel perdiderit, uel inuenerit.
另有些祭儀屬於「勇德女神」(Virtus),他們又稱她為貝羅娜(Bellona);在這些祭儀中,祭司不是用別人的血,乃是用自己的血獻祭。原來他們割破自己的肩膀,雙手各揮舞著出鞘的刀劍,狂奔、癲狂、發瘋。所以昆體良(Quintilianus)在其《狂信者》一文中說得最妙:「倘若是神逼人這樣做,那神是發了怒。」這等事也算神聖麼?與其敬拜這般不敬虔、褻瀆、嗜血的神明,豈不如照野獸的樣式活著還更好?至於這些謬誤與如此重大的醜行從何而來,我們將在適當的地方加以討論:此刻且讓我們也看看其餘那些不含罪行的祭儀,免得我們似乎出於攻訐之心而專挑最壞的。伊西斯(Isis)的祭儀是埃及的,無非是因她或失去、或尋回了她那年幼的兒子。
others belong to Virtus, whom they also call Bellona, in which the priests themselves sacrifice not with another's blood but with their own. For with their shoulders gashed, and brandishing drawn swords in either hand, they run about, are carried away in frenzy, and rave. Most aptly, then, did Quintilian say in his 'Fanatic': 'If a god compels this, he is angry.' Are even these things sacred? Is it not better to live after the manner of beasts than to worship gods so impious, so profane, so bloodthirsty? But whence these errors and such great enormities have flowed, we shall discuss in its proper place: meanwhile let us look at the rest also, those that are free of crime, lest in our zeal to attack we should seem to be picking out the worst. The rites of Isis are Egyptian, in so far as she either lost or found her little son.
1:167
Nam primo sacerdotes eius, deglabrato corpore, pectora sua tundunt; lamentantur, sicut ipsa, cum perdidit, fecerat. Deinde puer producitur quasi inuentus, et in laetitiam luctus ille mutatur: ideo Lucanus: "- - - Nunquamque satis quaesitus Osiris". Semper enim perdunt, et semper inueniunt. Refertur ergo in sacris imago rei, quae uere gesta est, quae profecto, si quid sapimus, declarat mortalem mulierem fuisse, ac pene orbam, nisi unicum reperisset. Quod illum ipsum poetam minime fugit, apud quem Pompeius adolescens, morte patris audita, haec loquitur: "Euoluam busto iam numen gentibus Isim; Et tectum ligno spargam per uulgus Osirim".
原來她的祭司起初剃光全身,捶打自己的胸膛、哀哭,正如她自己失去兒子時所行的。隨後便抬出一個男孩,彷彿是找回的,那哀悼便轉為歡欣:因此盧坎(Lucanus)說:「永遠尋不夠的奧西里斯(Osiris)。」因為他們總是失去他,又總是尋回他。所以這祭儀中所呈現的,乃是一件真實發生過之事的縮影;倘若我們稍有見識,這分明說明她原是個必死的婦人,若不是尋回了她那獨生的孩子,幾乎就要喪子了。這一點連那位詩人也毫未忽略,在他筆下,少年龐培(Pompeius)聽聞父親的死訊時,如此說道:「我如今要把伊西斯從墳墓裡拖出來、立作萬民的神祇,並把那藏在木棺中的奧西里斯撒散在群眾之間。」
For first her priests, their bodies shaven, beat their breasts and lament, just as she herself had done when she lost him. Then a boy is brought forth as though found, and that mourning is turned into joy: hence Lucan says, 'and Osiris never sufficiently sought.' For they are always losing and always finding him. There is presented therefore in the rites an image of a thing that really happened, which, if we have any sense, plainly declares that she was a mortal woman, and all but bereaved, had she not found her only child. This did not escape that very poet, in whose work Pompey the younger, on hearing of his father's death, speaks thus: 'I will now drag forth from the tomb Isis as a deity for the nations, and scatter Osiris, sheltered in his wooden coffin, among the common people.'
1:168
Hic est Osiris, quem Serapim uel Serapidem uulgus appellat. Solent enim mortuis consecratis nomina immutari; credo, ne quis putet eos homines fuisse. Nam et Romulus post mortem Quirinus factus est; et Leda, Nemesis; et Circe, Marica; et Ino, postquam se praecipitauit, Leucothea, materque Matuta; et Melicertes filius eius, Palaemon, atque Portumnus. Sacra uero Cereris Eleusinae non sunt his dissimilia. Nam sicut ibi Osiris puer planctu matris inquiritur; ita hic ad incestum patrui matrimonium rapta Proserpina: quam quia facibus ex Aetnae uertice accensis quaesisse in Sicilia Ceres dicitur, idcirco sacra eius ardentium taedarum iactatione celebrantur.
這就是奧西里斯,平民稱他為塞拉皮斯(Serapis)或塞拉皮德斯(Serapides)。原來慣例是要更改那些被神化的死者之名──我想,是免得有人以為他們原是凡人。因為羅慕路斯(Romulus)死後也成了奎里努斯(Quirinus);勒達(Leda)成了涅墨西斯(Nemesis);喀耳刻(Circe)成了瑪里卡(Marica);伊諾(Ino)投身而下後成了琉科忒亞(Leucothea)並馬圖塔之母(mater Matuta);她兒子墨利刻爾忒斯(Melicertes)則成了帕萊蒙(Palaemon)和波爾圖努斯(Portumnus)。但厄琉西斯的刻瑞斯(Ceres Eleusina)的祭儀與這些也不相異。因為正如那裡藉母親的哀哭尋找男孩奧西里斯,這裡則尋找被擄去與叔父亂倫成婚的普羅塞庇娜(Proserpina):因為據說刻瑞斯曾在西西里用從埃特納火山頂點燃的火炬尋找她,所以她的祭儀便藉揮舞燃燒的火炬來慶祝。
This is Osiris, whom the common folk call Serapis or Serapides. For it is customary to change the names of the dead who have been deified—I suppose, lest anyone should think they had been men. For Romulus too after his death was made Quirinus; and Leda became Nemesis; and Circe, Marica; and Ino, after she hurled herself down, became Leucothea and Mother Matuta; and Melicertes her son became Palaemon and Portumnus. But the rites of Ceres of Eleusis are not unlike these. For just as there the boy Osiris is sought with his mother's lamentation, so here Proserpina, carried off to an incestuous marriage with her uncle: and because Ceres is said to have sought her in Sicily with torches kindled from the peak of Aetna, therefore her rites are celebrated with the brandishing of burning torches.
1:169
Apud Lampsacum Priapo litabilis uictima est asellus: cuius sacrificii ratio in Fastis haec redditur: Cum dii omnes ad festum matris magnae conuenissent, epulisque satiati noctem lusibus ducerent, quieuisse humi Vestam, somnumque cepisse: ibi Priapum somno eius ac pudicitiae insidiatum; sed illam intempestiuo clamore aselli, quo Silenus uehebatur excitatam, libidinem uero insidiatoris esse deceptam; hac de causa Lampsacenos asellum Priapo, quasi in ultionem, mactare consueuisse; apud Romanos uero eumdem Vestalibus sacris in honorem pudicitiae conseruatae panibus coronari. Quid turpius? quid flagitiosius? quam si Vesta beneficio asini uirgo est? At poeta fabulam finxit.
在蘭普薩庫斯人(Lampsacus)中間,獻給普里阿普斯(Priapus)所喜悅的祭牲是一頭小驢:這祭祀的緣由在《歲時記》中如此記述。當眾神都聚集到「大母神」(mater magna)的節慶上,飽享筵席之後在嬉戲中消磨夜晚時,維斯塔(Vesta)便躺臥在地上睡著了;於是普里阿普斯暗中窺伺她的睡眠與貞潔;但她被西勒努斯(Silenus)所騎那頭驢不合時宜的嘶鳴驚醒,那行兇者的淫慾便落了空;因此之故,蘭普薩庫斯人便慣於宰殺一頭驢獻給普里阿普斯,彷彿是為了報復;而在羅馬人中間,這同一種牲畜卻在維斯塔的祭儀中被人用麵餅加冠,以紀念那得以保全的貞潔。還有什麼比這更可恥?什麼比這更醜惡?竟說維斯塔是靠一頭驢的恩惠才成了童貞女?但這不過是詩人所編造的寓言罷了。
Among the people of Lampsacus the victim acceptable to Priapus is a little ass: the reason for which sacrifice is given thus in the Fasti. When all the gods had assembled at the festival of the Great Mother, and, sated with feasting, were passing the night in games, Vesta rested on the ground and fell asleep: there Priapus lay in wait against her sleep and her chastity; but she, roused by the untimely braying of the ass on which Silenus rode, the lust of the would-be assailant was foiled; for this reason the people of Lampsacus were wont to slaughter an ass to Priapus, as it were by way of vengeance; but among the Romans the same animal is crowned with loaves at the rites of Vesta, in honour of the chastity that was preserved. What is more shameful? what more disgraceful? than that Vesta is a virgin by the good office of an ass? But the poet invented the fable.
1:170
Num ergo illud est uerius, quod referunt ii, qui Fainoumena conscripserunt, cum de duabus Cancri stellis loquuntur, quas Graeci g-onous uocant? asellos fuisse, qui Liberum patrem transuexerint, cum amnem transire non posset; quorum alteri hoc praemium dederit, ut humana uoce loqueretur: itaque inter eum, Priapumque ortum esse certamen de obscoeni magnitudine; Priapum uictum et iratum, interemisse uictorem. Hoc uero multo magis ineptum est; sed poetis licet quidquid uelint: non excutio tam deforme mysterium, nec Priapum denudo, ne quid appareat risu dignum. Finxerunt haec sane poetae; sed necesse est alicuius maioris turpitudinis tegendae gratia ficta sint. Quae sit ergo quaeramus.
那麼,那些撰寫《天象》(Phaenomena)的人所報導的另一說法是否更真實呢?他們論到巨蟹座的兩顆星──希臘人稱之為「驢」──說那是兩頭小驢,曾在酒神巴克斯(Liber pater)無法渡河時把他馱了過去;他便賜給其中一頭這樣的獎賞,使牠能說人話:於是牠與普里阿普斯之間就那猥褻部位的大小起了爭競;普里阿普斯落敗、惱怒,便殺了那得勝者。但這就更加荒謬了;不過詩人盡可隨意虛構:我不去抖開這如此不雅的祕儀,也不把普里阿普斯赤裸示眾,免得有什麼可笑之物顯露出來。這些事固然是詩人所編造,但必定是為了遮蓋某種更大的醜事而虛構出來的。那麼讓我們來探究那究竟是什麼。
Is then that other account truer, which those report who wrote the 'Phaenomena,' when they speak of the two stars of Cancer, which the Greeks call 'the asses'? that they were the little asses which carried Father Liber across when he could not cross a river; to one of which he gave this reward, that it should speak with a human voice: and so a contest arose between it and Priapus over the size of the obscene member; and Priapus, defeated and angry, slew the victor. But this is far more absurd; yet poets are allowed whatever they please: I do not shake out so unseemly a mystery, nor do I lay Priapus bare, lest anything ridiculous should appear. These things, to be sure, the poets invented; but it must be that they were feigned to cover up some greater shamefulness. Let us therefore inquire what that may be.
1:171
At ea profecto manifesta est. Nam sicut Lunae taurus mactatur, quia similiter habet cornua, et "Placat equo Persis radiis Hyperiona cinctum, Ne detur celeri uictima tarda Deo." Ita in hoc quia magnitudo membri uirilis enormis est, non potuit ei monstro aptior uictima reperiri, quam quae ipsum, cui mactatur, posset imitari. Apud Lindum, quod est oppidum Rhodi, Herculis sacra sunt, quorum a caeteris longe diuersus est ritus: siquidem non g-euphehmia (ut Graeci appellant), sed maledictis, et execratione celebrantur; eaque pro uiolatis habent, si quando inter solemnes ritus uel imprudenti alicui exciderit bonum uerbum. Cuius rei haec ratio redditur, si tamen ulla esse in rebus uanissimis potest:
但這緣由其實顯而易見。因為正如人向月神宰殺公牛,因牠同樣長有角,又「波斯人用馬安撫那被光芒環繞的許珀里翁(即太陽神),免得把行動遲緩的祭牲獻給疾行的神」──照樣,在此事上,因男根之大異乎尋常,便再也找不到比這更合適於那怪物的祭牲,唯有能模仿那受獻對象本身的才合宜。在羅得島的城邑林杜斯(Lindus),有敬拜赫拉克勒斯的祭儀,其儀式與其餘一切大不相同:因為它們不是以「吉言」(希臘人如此稱呼)來舉行,乃是以咒罵與詛咒;他們甚至認為,倘若在莊嚴的祭儀中,連某個粗心的人不慎說出一句好話,便算是褻瀆。對此所給的緣由如下──倘若在這等虛妄之事上還能有什麼緣由的話:
But that is surely plain. For just as a bull is slaughtered to the Moon, because it likewise has horns, and 'the Persian appeases Hyperion (the Sun), girt with rays, with a horse, lest a slow victim be offered to the swift god'—so in this case, because the size of the male member is enormous, no victim more fitting could be found for that monstrous figure than one that could imitate the very thing to which it is sacrificed. At Lindus, which is a town of Rhodes, there are rites of Hercules whose ritual is far different from all others: for they are celebrated not with 'fair speech' (as the Greeks call it), but with curses and execration; and they reckon it a desecration if at any time, in the midst of the solemn rites, a good word should escape even some careless person. The reason given for this is as follows, if any reason can exist in matters so utterly empty:
1:172
Hercules, cum eo delatus esset, famemque pateretur, aratorem quemdam aspexit operantem, ab eoque petere coepit, ut sibi unum bouem uenderet. Enimuero ille negauit fieri posse, quia spes sua omnis colendae terrae duobus illis iuuencis niteretur. Hercules, solita uiolentia usus, quia unum accipere non potuit, utrumque sustulit. At ille infelix, cum boues suos mactari uideret, iniuriam suam maledictis ultus est. Quod homini eleganti et urbano gratissimum fuit. Nam dum comitibus suis epulas apparat, dumque alienos boues deuorat, illum sibi amarissime conuiciantem, cum risu et cachinnis audiebat.
赫拉克勒斯被帶到那裡、正忍受著飢餓時,看見有個農夫在耕作,便開口求他賣給自己一頭牛。但那人說這不可能,因為他耕種田地的全部指望都繫於那兩頭牛犢。赫拉克勒斯施展他慣用的暴力,既得不到一頭,便把兩頭都搶走了。那不幸的人眼見自己的牛被宰殺,便用咒罵來報復自己所受的損害。這對於這位風雅又詼諧的人物(赫拉克勒斯)卻是極為受用的。因為當他為同伴們預備筵席、吞食著別人的牛時,竟帶著大笑與哄笑,聽那人對他極盡刻薄的咒罵。
Hercules, when he had been brought there and was suffering hunger, saw a certain ploughman at work, and began to ask him to sell him a single ox. But the man said it could not be done, because all his hope of tilling the land rested on those two bullocks. Hercules, using his accustomed violence, since he could not get one, carried off both. But that unhappy man, when he saw his oxen being slaughtered, avenged his injury with curses. This was most agreeable to a man of refinement and wit. For while he was preparing a feast for his companions, and while he was devouring another man's oxen, he listened with laughter and loud guffaws to the man reviling him most bitterly.
1:173
Sed postquam Herculi diuinos honores ob admirationem uirtutis deferri placuit, a ciuibus ei ara posita est, quam de facto bouuzugon nominauit, ad quam duo iuncti boues immolarentur, sicut illi quos abstulerat aratori; eumque ipsum sibi constituit sacerdotem, ac praecepit, ut iisdem maledictis semper in celebrandis sacrificiis uteretur, quod negaret se unquam epulatum esse iucundius. Haec iam non sacra sunt, sed sacrilegia, in quibus id sanctum dicitur, quod in aliis, si fiat, etiam seuerissime uindicatur. Ipsius autem Cretici Iouis sacra quid aliud quam quomodo sit aut subtractus patri, aut nutritus ostendunt? Capella est Amaltheae nymphae, quae uberibus suis aluit infantem;
但既經決定要因敬慕赫拉克勒斯的勇武而向他獻上神聖之榮,城裡的居民便為他立了一座祭壇,他從那件事取名為「牛軛壇」(bouzygon),在其上要宰殺兩頭同軛的牛,就像他從那農夫手中搶去的兩頭一樣;他並指派那農夫本人作他的祭司,吩咐他在舉行祭祀時要始終使用同樣的咒罵,因為他聲稱自己從未筵席得這麼暢快。這些如今已不是聖儀,而是褻瀆──在這裡被稱為神聖之事,倘若在別處去行,反倒要受最嚴厲的懲罰。至於克里特的朱庇特本身的祭儀,豈不正顯明他是如何被人從父親手中藏起、或如何被養育的麼?那裡有寧芙阿瑪爾忒亞(Amalthea)的母山羊,牠以乳房哺養了那嬰孩;
But after it was decided that divine honours should be paid to Hercules out of admiration for his prowess, an altar was set up to him by the citizens, which from the deed he named 'bouzygon' (ox-yoke), at which two yoked oxen were to be sacrificed, like those he had carried off from the ploughman; and he appointed that very man his priest, and ordered that he should always use the same curses in celebrating the sacrifices, because he declared he had never feasted more pleasantly. These are now not sacred rites but sacrileges, in which that is called holy which in other contexts, if it be done, is punished even most severely. But the rites of Cretan Jupiter himself—what else do they show but how he was either taken away from his father or reared? There is the she-goat of the nymph Amalthea, who nourished the infant with her udders;
1:174
de qua Germanicus Caesar in Arataeo carmine sic ait: "- - - Illa putatur Nutrix esse Iouis; si uere Iuppiter infans Ubera Cretaeae mulsit fidissima caprae, Sidere quae claro gratum testatur alumnum." Huius capellae corio usum esse pro scuto Iouem contra Titanas dimicantem Musaeus auctor est: unde a poetis aiigiuocoû nominatur. Ita quidquid est gestum in abscondendo puero, id ipsum per imaginem geritur in sacris. Sed et matris eius mysterium idem continet, quod Ouidius exponit {in Fastis, lib. IV, v. 207} : "Ardua iamdudum resonat tinnitibus Ide; Tutus ut infanti uagiat ore puer. Pars clypeos sudibus, galeas pars tundit inanes: Hoc Curetes habent, hoc Corybantes opus.
關於這事,日耳曼尼庫斯·凱撒(Germanicus Caesar)在其論阿拉圖斯(Aratus)的詩中如此說:「她被認為是朱庇特的乳母;倘若嬰孩朱庇特果真吸吮了那最忠誠的克里特母山羊的乳房,她便藉一顆明亮的星見證她那受人感念的乳兒。」繆塞俄斯(Musaeus)是這事的見證:朱庇特與提坦諸神爭戰時,曾用這母山羊的皮作盾牌:因此被詩人稱為「持神盾者」(aegiochos)。如此,凡在藏匿那孩童時所行的一切,便照樣在祭儀中以縮影演出。但他母親的祕儀也含有同一內容,奧維德在《歲時記》卷四第二〇七行中闡釋說:「陡峭的伊達山(Ide)早已迴響著叮噹之聲,好叫那孩童得以用嬰兒之口安然啼哭。有些人用木棍敲打盾牌,有些人敲打空盔:這是庫瑞忒斯(Curetes)的工作,這是科律班忒斯(Corybantes)的工作。
concerning which Germanicus Caesar in his poem on Aratus speaks thus: 'She is thought to be the nurse of Jupiter; if indeed the infant Jupiter sucked the udders of the most faithful Cretan she-goat, who by a bright star bears witness to her grateful nursling.' Musaeus is the authority that Jupiter, fighting against the Titans, used the hide of this she-goat as a shield: whence by the poets he is called 'aegis-bearing' (aegiochos). Thus whatever was done in the hiding of the boy is itself enacted in image in the rites. But the mystery of his mother too contains the same thing, which Ovid expounds (in the Fasti, book IV, v. 207): 'Long since does steep Ida resound with tinklings, that the boy might wail safely with infant lips. Some beat shields with stakes, some empty helmets: this is the task of the Curetes, this of the Corybantes.
1:175
Res latuit, priscique manent imitamina facti; Aera deae comites raucaque terga mouent, Cymbala pro galeis, pro scutis tympana pulsant: Tibia dat Phrygios, ut dedit ante, modos". Hanc totam opinionem, quasi a poetis fictam, Salustius respuit, uoluitque ingeniose interpretari, cur altores Iouis dicantur Curetes fuisse; et sic ait: Quia principes intelligendi diuini fuerunt, uetustatem ut caetera in maius componentem, altores Iouis celebrauisse. Quantum errauerit homo eruditus, iam res ipsa declarat. Si enim princeps est Iupiter, et deorum et religionum; si ante illum dii nulli colebantur uulgo, quia nondum nati fuerant, qui coluntur;
此事被隱藏起來,而那古老行徑的摹仿至今仍存;女神的侍從敲擊銅器與粗糙的獸皮,以鐃鈸代盔、以鼓代盾來擊打:笛子奏出弗里吉亞(Phrygia)的曲調,正如從前所奏的。」對於這整套被詩人虛構出的說法,撒路斯特(Salustius)卻予以摒棄,並想要別出心裁地解釋為何說庫瑞忒斯是朱庇特的養育者;他如此說:因為他們是通曉神事的首要人物,而古人──正如在別的事上慣於誇大──便把他們頌揚為朱庇特的養育者。這位博學之士錯得何等離譜,如今事實本身就足以說明。因為倘若朱庇特乃是諸神與諸宗教之首;倘若在他之前,平民並不敬拜任何神明,因為那些受敬拜的神尚未出生;
The matter was kept hidden, and to this day the imitations of the ancient deed remain; the goddess's attendants strike bronze and rasping hides, and beat cymbals instead of helmets, drums instead of shields: the flute gives Phrygian strains, as it gave before.' This whole opinion, as feigned by the poets, Sallust rejects, and wished ingeniously to interpret why the Curetes are said to have been the foster-fathers of Jupiter; and thus he says: Because they were the chief men of divine understanding, antiquity—as in other matters magnifying things—celebrated them as the foster-fathers of Jupiter. How greatly the learned man erred, the very fact now declares. For if Jupiter is the chief, both of the gods and of religions; if before him no gods were worshipped by the common people, because those who are worshipped had not yet been born;
1:176
apparet Curetes ex diuerso principes fuisse diuini non intelligendi, per quos error omnis inductus est, et Dei ueri memoria sublata. Ex ipsis itaque mysteriis et ceremoniis intelligere debuerunt, hominibus se mortuis supplicare. Non igitur exigo, ut aliquis poetarum fictionibus credat. Qui hos mentiri putat, Pontificum ipsorum scripta consideret, et quidquid est litterarum ad sacra pertinentium reuoluat: plura fortasse, quam nos afferimus, inueniet, ex quibus intelligat, inania inepta, commentitia esse omnia, quae pro sanctis habentur. Si quis autem, percepta sapientia, deposuerit errorem, profecto ridebit ineptias hominum pene dementium;
那麼恰恰相反,顯然庫瑞忒斯乃是在神事上一無所知的首要人物,藉著他們,一切謬誤被引進,真神的記念被廢除了。因此,他們本當從這些祕儀與祭典中明白,自己所祈求的不過是些死人罷了。所以我並不要求任何人去相信詩人的虛構。凡認為這些詩人在說謊的,且讓他思考祭司們自己的著作,並翻閱凡與祭儀有關的一切典籍:他所發現的或許比我們所提出的更多,從中他便可明白,凡被當作神聖的,原都是空虛、愚妄、捏造之物。然而倘若有人領受了智慧、撇下了謬誤,他必嗤笑那些近乎瘋狂之人的愚行;
it appears, on the contrary, that the Curetes were the foremost in a divine ignorance, through whom every error was introduced and the memory of the true God was abolished. From the very mysteries and ceremonies, therefore, they ought to have understood that they were making supplication to dead men. I do not, then, require anyone to believe the fictions of the poets. Whoever thinks that these men lie, let him consider the writings of the pontiffs themselves, and let him turn over whatever literature pertains to the sacred rites: he will perhaps find more than we bring forward, from which he may understand that all the things held to be holy are empty, foolish, and fabricated. But if anyone, having received wisdom, lays aside his error, he will surely laugh at the follies of men who are all but mad;
1:177
illos dico, qui uel inhonesto saltatu tripudiant, uel qui nudi, uncti, coronati, personati, aut luto obliti currunt. Quid de scutis iam uetustate putridis dicam? quae cum portant, deos ipsos se gestare humeris suis arbitrantur. Nam Furius Bibaculus inter praecipua pietatis exempla numeratur, qui cum praetor esset, tamen lictoribus praeeuntibus, ancile portauit, cum haberet, magistratus beneficio, muneris eius uacationem. Non ergo ille Furius, sed plane furiosus fuit, qui praeturam hoc ministerio se putauit ornare. Merito igitur, cum haec a uiris non imperitis ac rudibus fiant, Lucretius exclamat: "O stultas hominum mentes, o pectora caeca!
我說的是那些或以可恥的跳躍蹦跳之人,或赤身、塗油、戴花冠、戴面具、抹滿泥漿四處奔跑之人。那些早已朽爛的盾牌,我又該說什麼呢?他們扛抬這些盾牌時,竟以為自己正用肩膀馱著諸神。原來富里烏斯·比巴庫盧斯(Furius Bibaculus)被算為虔敬的傑出榜樣之一,他雖身為大法官(praetor),卻仍在扈從吏(lictores)前導下親自扛抬聖盾(ancile),雖然按其職位的特權,他本可免去這項職責。所以那人不是「富里烏斯」,分明是「發狂者」(furiosus):他竟以為藉這差役能為大法官之職增添光彩。因此,當這等事出自並非無知粗野之人之手時,盧克萊修(Lucretius)就理所當然地驚呼:「啊,人類愚蒙的心智,啊,瞎眼的胸懷!
I mean those who either dance with shameful capering, or who run about naked, anointed, garlanded, masked, or smeared with mud. What shall I say of the shields already rotten with age? which, when they carry them, they suppose they are bearing the very gods on their own shoulders. For Furius Bibaculus is reckoned among the foremost examples of piety, who, though he was praetor, nevertheless, with lictors going before him, carried the sacred shield (ancile), although by the privilege of his office he had exemption from that duty. Not Furius then, but plainly frenzied (furiosus), was he who thought he was adorning the praetorship by this service. Rightly therefore, when these things are done by men not unskilled or rough, Lucretius exclaims: 'O foolish minds of men, O blind hearts!
1:178
Qualibus in tenebris uitae, quantisque periclis Degitur hoc aeui, quodcumque est!" Quis haec ludibria non rideat, qui habeat aliquid sanitatis? cum uideat homines uelut mente captos ea serio facere, quae si quis faciat in lusu, nimis lasciuus et ineptus esse uideatur. [1,22] CAPUT XXII. Harum uanitatum apud Romanos auctor et constitutor Sabinus ille rex fuit, qui maxime animos hominum rudes atque imperitos nouis superstitionibus implicauit: quod ut faceret aliqua cum auctoritate, simulauit cum dea Egeria nocturnos se habere congressus. Erat quaedam spelunca peropaca in nemore Aricino, unde riuus perenni fonte manabat;
這片歲月,無論它是多少,竟在何等的人生黑暗、何等的危難中度過!」凡稍有理智的人,誰不嗤笑這些荒唐之舉呢?當他看見人們彷彿瘋了一般,鄭重其事地去做那些事──倘若有人在玩笑中去做,倒會顯得過於放縱可笑。第二十二章。在羅馬人中間,這些虛妄之事的創始者與奠基者,乃是那位薩賓族的王(即努馬 Numa);他尤其用新奇的迷信纏住了人們粗野無知的心思:為要使這事帶有某種權威,他便假稱自己夜間與女神埃格利亞(Egeria)相會。在阿里奇亞(Aricia)的樹林中有一個極幽暗的洞穴,從那裡有一道泉源長流不息的溪水湧出;
In what darkness of life and in how great dangers is passed this span of years, whatever it is!' Who would not laugh at these mockeries, who has any sanity? when he sees men, as though mad, doing in earnest things which, if anyone were to do them in play, would seem too wanton and foolish. CHAPTER 22. The author and founder of these vanities among the Romans was that Sabine king (Numa), who above all entangled the rude and untaught minds of men in new superstitions: and that he might do this with some authority, he pretended that he had nightly meetings with the goddess Egeria. There was a certain very dark cave in the grove of Aricia, whence a brook flowed from a perennial spring;
1:179
huc, remotis arbitris, se inferre consueuerat, ut mentiri posset, monitu deae coniugis ea sacra populo se tradere quae acceptissima diis essent: uidelicet astutiam Minois uoluit imitari: qui se in antrum Iouis recondebat, et ibi diu moratus, leges tamquam sibi a Ioue traditas afferebat, ut homines ad parendum non modo imperio, sed etiam religione constringeret. Nec difficile sane fuit persuadere pastoribus. Itaque pontifices, flamines, salios, augures creauit, deos per familias descripsit. Sic noui populi feroces animos mitigauit, et ad studia pacis a rebus bellicis auocauit. Sed cum alios falleret, seipsum tamen non fefellit;
他慣於屏退旁人,獨自前往這裡,好假稱是在他那身為配偶的女神指示下,把諸神最為悅納的祭儀交付給百姓:他無疑是想效法米諾斯(Minos)的詭計,米諾斯慣於把自己藏在朱庇特的洞穴裡,在那裡久久逗留後,便拿出律法來,彷彿是朱庇特親自交給他的,為要使人不僅因命令、更因宗教而順服受約束。要說服牧人們自然也並非難事。於是他設立了祭司(pontifices)、火神司祭(flamines)、撒利祭司團(Salii)、占卜官(augures),並把諸神分派給各家族。如此,他便緩和了這新興民族兇悍的性情,把他們從戰爭之事引向太平之業。但他雖欺騙了別人,卻終究欺騙不了自己;
hither, with witnesses removed, he was wont to betake himself, so that he might pretend, at the prompting of the goddess his consort, to deliver to the people those rites which were most acceptable to the gods: doubtless he wished to imitate the cunning of Minos, who used to hide himself in the cave of Jupiter, and there, lingering long, would bring forth laws as though delivered to him by Jupiter, in order to bind men to obedience not only by command but also by religion. Nor indeed was it difficult to persuade shepherds. And so he created pontiffs, flamens, Salii, augurs, and assigned the gods among the families. Thus he softened the fierce spirits of the new people and called them away from warlike pursuits to the pursuits of peace. But while he deceived others, yet he did not deceive himself;
1:180
nam post annos plurimos, Cornelio et Bebio coss., in agro scribae Petilii sub ianiculo arcae duae lapideae sunt repertae a fossoribus, quarum in altera corpus Numae fuit, in altera septem latini libri de iure pontificio, item graeci totidem de disciplina sapientiae scripti, quibus religiones, non eas modo, quas ipse instituerat, sed omnes praeterea dissoluit. Qua re ad senatum delata, decretum est, ut hi libri abolerentur: ita eos Q- Petilius Praetor urbanus in concione populi concremauit, insipienter id quidem. Quid enim profuit, libros esse combustos? cum hoc ipsum, quod sunt ideo combusti, quia religionibus derogabant, memoriae sit traditum? Nemo ergo tunc in senatu non stultissimus.
因為過了許多年後,在科爾涅利烏斯與貝比烏斯(Cornelius et Bebius)任執政官之年,在書記官佩提利烏斯(Petilius)位於雅尼庫盧姆(Ianiculum)山下的田地裡,挖掘工人發現了兩個石櫃,其中一個裝著努馬的屍體,另一個裝著七卷論祭司法的拉丁文書,並同樣數目的、論智慧之道的希臘文書;他憑這些書廢除了諸宗教──不僅是他自己所創立的那些,連其餘一切也都廢了。此事報到元老院後,便議決把這些書銷毀:於是城市大法官昆圖斯·佩提利烏斯(Q. Petilius)在民眾的集會上把它們焚燒了──這實在愚不可及。書被燒了又有何益處呢?正是這件事──它們被燒,乃因有損於諸宗教──竟流傳於後人的記憶之中。可見當時元老院裡,無一人不是極其愚昧的。
for after very many years, in the consulship of Cornelius and Baebius, in the field of the scribe Petilius, beneath the Janiculum, two stone chests were discovered by diggers, in one of which was the body of Numa, in the other seven Latin books on pontifical law, and as many Greek ones written on the discipline of wisdom, by which he abolished the religions—not only those which he himself had instituted, but all the others besides. When this matter was reported to the Senate, it was decreed that these books should be destroyed: and so Q. Petilius, the city praetor, burned them in an assembly of the people—unwisely indeed. For what did it profit that the books were burned? when this very fact, that they were burned because they detracted from the religions, has been handed down to memory? No one then in the Senate was anything but most foolish.
1:181
Potuerunt enim et libri aboleri, et res tamen in memoriam non exire. Ita dum uolunt etiam posteris approbare quanta pietate defenderint religiones, auctoritatem religionum ipsarum testando minuerunt. Sed ut Pompilius apud Romanos institutor ineptarum religionum fuit: sic ante Pompilium Faunus in Latio, quin et Saturno auo nefaria sacra constituit, et Picum patrem inter deos honorauit, et sororem suam Fatuam Faunam, eamdemque coniugem consecrauit; quam Gabius Bassus Fatuam nominatam tradit, quod mulieribus fata canere consueuisset, ut Faunus uiris. Eamdem Varro scribit tantae pudicitiae fuisse, ut nemo eam, quoad uixerit, praeter uirum suum mas uiderit, nec nomen eius audierit.
其實那些書本可以銷毀,而事情卻不至傳入記憶。如此,他們本想連向後人也證明自己以何等的虔敬捍衛了諸宗教,卻反因作見證而削減了諸宗教本身的權威。但正如龐皮利烏斯(即努馬)在羅馬人中是愚妄宗教的設立者,照樣在龐皮利烏斯之前,福努斯(Faunus)在拉提烏姆設立了邪惡的祭儀──竟是向他祖父撒登所設的──並把他父親皮庫斯(Picus)尊奉在諸神之列,又把他自己的姊妹法圖阿·福娜(Fatua Fauna)、同時也是他的妻子加以神化;加比烏斯·巴蘇斯(Gabius Bassus)記載她得名「法圖阿」,是因她慣於向婦女宣示命運,正如福努斯向男子所行的。瓦羅則記述同一婦人有極大的貞潔,以致她一生之中,除了自己的丈夫,沒有任何男子見過她,也未曾聽過她的名字。
For the books might have been destroyed, and yet the matter not pass into memory. Thus, while they wish to prove even to posterity with how great piety they defended the religions, by bearing witness they diminished the authority of the religions themselves. But as Pompilius (Numa) was among the Romans the institutor of foolish religions, so before Pompilius, Faunus in Latium established wicked rites—indeed to his grandfather Saturn—and honoured his father Picus among the gods, and consecrated his own sister Fatua Fauna, who was also his wife; whom Gabius Bassus reports to have been named Fatua because she was accustomed to chant fates to women, as Faunus did to men. The same woman Varro writes was of such great modesty that, as long as she lived, no male except her own husband saw her, nor heard her name.
1:182
Idcirco illi mulieres in operto sacrificant, et bonam deam nominant. Et Sextus Clodius in eo libro, quem graece scripsit, refert Fauni hanc uxorem fuisse, quae quia contra morem decusque regium clam uini ollam ebiberat, et ebria facta erat, uirgis myrteis a uiro usque ad mortem caesa. Postea uero cum eum facti sui poeniteret, et desiderium eius ferre non posset, diuinum illi honorem detulisse; idcirco in sacris eius obuolutam uini amphoram poni. Reliquit ergo posteris Faunus quoque non parum erroris, quem tamen prudentes quique perspiciunt. Nam Lucilius eorum stultitiam, qui simulacra deos putant esse, deridet his uersibus:
因此婦女們暗中向她獻祭,並稱她為「善女神」(Bona Dea)。賽克斯圖斯·克洛狄烏斯(Sextus Clodius)在他用希臘文所寫的書中記述,她原是福努斯的妻子;因她違背習俗與王家體統,暗中喝乾了一壇酒、醉了,便被丈夫用桃金孃枝條鞭打至死。但後來當他為自己的行為懊悔、又難忍對她的思念時,便把神聖之榮歸給了她;因此之故,在她的祭儀中要擺上一個用布裹著的酒罈。所以福努斯也給後人留下了不少謬誤,然而凡明智的人都能看穿。因為盧奇利烏斯(Lucilius)用這幾行詩嘲笑那些以為偶像就是神明的人之愚妄:
For this reason women sacrifice to her in secret, and call her the Good Goddess (Bona Dea). And Sextus Clodius, in the book which he wrote in Greek, relates that she was the wife of Faunus, who, because contrary to custom and royal dignity she had secretly drunk off a jar of wine and become drunk, was beaten to death with myrtle rods by her husband. But afterwards, when he repented of his deed and could not bear his longing for her, he conferred divine honour upon her; and for this reason in her rites a wine-jar wrapped in cloth is set out. Faunus too, therefore, left to posterity no small amount of error, which nevertheless all the prudent see through. For Lucilius mocks the folly of those who think that images are gods, in these verses:
1:183
"Terricolas Lamias Fauni, quas Pompiliique Instituere Numae, tremit has; hic omnia ponit. Ut pueri infantes credunt signa omnia ahena Viuere, et esse homines: sic isti omnia ficta Vera putant; credunt signis cor inesse in ahenis. Pergula pictorum; ueri nihil: omnia ficta." Poeta quidem stultos homines infantibus comparauit. At ego multo imprudentiores esse dico. Illi enim simulacra homines putant esse, hi deos. Illos aetas facit putare quod non est, hos stultitia. Illi utique breui desinunt falli, horum uanitas et durat, et semper crescit.
「那些住在地上的拉米亞(Lamiae)女妖──福努斯一輩與努馬·龐皮利烏斯一輩所設立的──他對它們戰戰兢兢;他把一切都押在它們身上。正如年幼的孩童以為一切銅像都活著、都是人:照樣這些人把一切虛造之物當作真的;他們相信銅像裡有心。一個畫匠的攤棚罷了;毫無真實可言:全是虛造。」詩人固然把愚人比作嬰孩。但我說他們遠比嬰孩更糊塗。因為嬰孩以為偶像是人,這些人卻以為偶像是神。是年幼使前者以為不存在之事為真,是愚妄使後者如此。前者不久就不再受騙,後者的虛妄卻既持久又不斷增長。
'The earth-dwelling Lamiae, which the Fauni and the Numa Pompilii established—at these he trembles; on these he stakes everything. As little children believe that all bronze statues live and are men: so these men think all fictions are true; they believe there is a heart in bronze statues. A painter's booth; nothing real: all is fiction.' The poet indeed compared foolish men to infants. But I say they are far more imprudent. For those think images are men, these think them gods. Their age makes the former suppose what is not so; folly makes the latter. The former soon cease to be deceived; the vanity of the latter both endures and ever grows.
1:184
Sacra Liberi Patris primus Orpheus induxit in Graeciam, primusque celebrauit in monte Boeotiae Thebis, ubi Liber natus est, proximo, qui cum frequenter citharae cantu personaret, Citeron appellatus est. Ea sacra etiamnunc Orphica nominantur, in quibus ipse postea dilaceratus, et carptus est, et fuit per eadem fere tempora, quibus Faunus. Sed quis aetate praecesserit, dubitari potest: siquidem per eosdem annos Latinus Priamusque regnauerunt; item patres eorum Faunus et Laomedon, quo regnante, Orpheus cum Argonautis ad Iliensium littus accessit. Procedamus igitur ulterius, et quaeramus, quis omnino colendorum deorum primus auctor extiterit.
酒神巴克斯(Liber pater)的祭儀,是俄耳甫斯(Orpheus)最先引進希臘的,他也最先在波奧提亞(Boeotia)靠近底比斯、酒神出生之地的一座山上舉行;那山因屢屢迴響著豎琴的樂聲,便被稱為基泰戎(Citeron)。這些祭儀至今仍稱為「俄耳甫斯祕儀」,他自己後來就在其中被撕裂、被肢解;他大致與福努斯同時代。但兩者孰先孰後,則難以斷定:因為在同一些年間,拉提努斯(Latinus)與普里阿摩斯(Priamus)在位;他們的父親福努斯與拉俄墨冬(Laomedon)也同時在位,俄耳甫斯就是在後者在位時隨阿耳戈船英雄(Argonautae)抵達伊利昂(Ilium)的海岸。那麼讓我們再往下探究,看究竟誰才是敬拜諸神的最初創始者。
The rites of Father Liber, Orpheus first introduced into Greece, and first celebrated them on a mountain of Boeotia near Thebes, where Liber was born; which, because it resounded frequently with the music of the lyre, was called Cithaeron. These rites are even now called Orphic, in which he himself was afterwards torn apart and rent in pieces; and he lived in about the same times as Faunus. But which preceded the other in age may be doubted: since during the same years Latinus and Priam reigned; likewise their fathers Faunus and Laomedon, during whose reign Orpheus, with the Argonauts, reached the shore of the Trojans. Let us therefore proceed further, and inquire who was altogether the first author of worshipping the gods.
1:185
Didymus in libris g-exehgehseohs g-Pindarikehs ait, Melissea Cretensium regem primum diis sacrificasse, ac ritus nouos sacrorumque pompas introduxisse. Huius duas fuisse filias, Amalthaeam et Melissam, quae Iouem puerum caprino lacte ac melle nutrierunt. Unde poetica illa fabula originem sumpsit, aduolasse apes, atque os pueri melle complesse. Melissam uero a patre primam sacerdotem Matri magnae constitutam, unde adhuc eiusdem Matris antistites Melissae nuncupantur. Historia uero sacra testatur ipsum Iouem, postquam rerum potitus est, in tantam insolentiam uenisse, ut ipse sibi fana multis in locis constitueret.
狄狄摩斯(Didymus)在他《品達註釋》(Exegesis on Pindar)各卷中說,克里特人的王梅利塞俄斯(Melisseus)最先向諸神獻祭,並引進了新的祭儀與聖物的儀仗行列。他有兩個女兒,阿瑪爾忒亞(Amalthaea)和梅利薩(Melissa),她們用山羊奶與蜂蜜哺養了孩童朱庇特。那則詩中的寓言便由此而來,說有蜜蜂飛來,把蜜灌滿了孩童的口。梅利薩則是她父親最先指派作「大母神」(Mater magna)的女祭司,因此直到如今,這位母神的祭司們仍被稱為「梅利塞」(Melissae,意即蜜蜂)。但神聖的歷史見證說,朱庇特自己在掌權之後,竟狂妄到這等地步,以致在許多地方為自己設立神廟。
Didymus, in his books of 'Exegesis on Pindar,' says that Melisseus, king of the Cretans, was the first to sacrifice to the gods and to introduce new rites and ceremonial processions of sacred things. He had two daughters, Amalthaea and Melissa, who nourished the boy Jupiter with goat's milk and honey. Whence that poetic fable took its origin, that bees flew up and filled the boy's mouth with honey. And Melissa was first appointed priestess to the Great Mother by her father, whence even to this day the attendants of the same Mother are called Melissae (bees). But sacred history testifies that Jupiter himself, after he had gained power over things, came to such great insolence that he set up shrines to himself in many places.
1:186
Nam cum terras circuiret, ut in quamcumque regionem uenerat, reges principesue populorum hospitio sibi et amicitia copulabat, et cum a quoque digrederetur, iubebat sibi fanum creari hospitis sui nomine, quasi ita posset amicitiae et foederis memoria conseruari. Sic constituta sunt templa Ioui Atabyrio, Ioui Labrandio. Atabyrius enim et Labrandius hospites eius, atque adiutores in bello fuerunt. Item Ioui Laprio, Ioui Molioni, Ioui Casio, et quae sunt in eumdem modum. Quod ille astutissime excogitauit, ut et sibi honorem diuinum, et hospitibus suis perpetuum nomen acquireret cum religione coniunctum.
原來當他周遊各地時,無論進到哪一個地區,便藉款待與友誼把那些民族的君王或首領與自己聯結;當他從每處離去時,便吩咐人以接待他的東道之名為自己建立一座神祠,彷彿這樣便可保存友誼與盟約的記念。如此,便設立了「阿塔比里烏斯的朱庇特」(Iupiter Atabyrius)、「拉布蘭狄烏斯的朱庇特」(Iupiter Labrandius)等神廟。因為阿塔比里烏斯(Atabyrius)和拉布蘭狄烏斯(Labrandius)是他的東道,也是他戰時的助手。同樣還有「拉普里烏斯的朱庇特」、「莫利翁的朱庇特」、「卡西烏斯的朱庇特」,以及其餘同類的稱號。這是他極其狡猾地設計出來的,好為自己博取神聖之榮,又為他的東道們博取一個與宗教相連、永垂不朽的名聲。
For when he was traversing the lands, into whatever region he had come, he bound to himself by hospitality and friendship the kings or chief men of the peoples; and when he departed from each, he ordered a shrine to be founded for himself under the name of his host, as though in this way the memory of friendship and alliance might be preserved. Thus were established the temples to Jupiter Atabyrius, to Jupiter Labrandius. For Atabyrius and Labrandius were his hosts and helpers in war. Likewise to Jupiter Laprius, to Jupiter Molion, to Jupiter Casius, and others of the same kind. This he most craftily devised, that he might acquire for himself divine honour, and for his hosts a perpetual name joined with religion.
1:187
Gaudebant ergo illi, et hinc imperio eius libenter obsequebantur, et nominis sui gratia ritus annuos et festa celebrabant. Simile quiddam in Sicilia fecit Aeneas, cum conditae urbi Acestae hospitis nomen imposuit, ut eam postmodum laetus ac libens Acestes diligeret, augeret, ornaret. Hoc modo religionem cultus sui per orbem terrae Iupiter seminauit, et exemplum caeteris ad imitandum dedit. Siue igitur a Melisseo, sicut Didymus tradidit, colendorum deorum ritus effluxit; siue ab ipso quoque Ioue, ut Euhemerus; de tempore tamen constat quando dii coli coeperint. Melisseus quidem multum antecessit aetate, quippe qui educauerit Iouem nepotem.
因此那些人歡喜,便甘心服從他的命令,並為自己名聲的緣故每年舉行祭儀與節慶。埃涅阿斯(Aeneas)在西西里也做了類似的事,當他把自己所建的城以接待他的東道阿刻斯忒斯(Acestes)之名命名時,好叫阿刻斯忒斯日後歡喜甘願地珍愛、擴建、修飾那城。朱庇特就用這法子把敬拜自己的宗教撒遍全地,並給其他人立下可供效法的榜樣。那麼,無論敬拜諸神的祭儀是如狄狄摩斯所傳,源自梅利塞俄斯;抑或如歐赫墨魯斯(Euhemerus)所主張,源自朱庇特自己──就時間而論,諸神何時開始受敬拜,總是確定的。梅利塞俄斯在年代上實在遠遠在先,因為他養育了他的孫兒朱庇特。
They rejoiced, therefore, and hence willingly obeyed his command, and for the sake of their own name celebrated yearly rites and festivals. Aeneas did something similar in Sicily, when he gave to the city he founded the name of his host Acestes, so that afterwards Acestes, glad and willing, might cherish, enlarge, and adorn it. In this way Jupiter sowed throughout the world the religion of his own worship, and gave an example to others to imitate. Whether, then, the rite of worshipping the gods flowed forth from Melisseus, as Didymus has handed down, or from Jupiter himself, as Euhemerus holds—yet concerning the time it is established when the gods began to be worshipped. Melisseus indeed far preceded in age, since he reared Jupiter his grandson.
1:188
Et idcirco fieri potest, uel ut ante, uel adhuc puero Ioue deos colere instituerit, id est alumni sui matrem; et auiam Tellurem, quae fuit Urani coniux, et patrem Saturnum: et ipse hoc exemplo atque instituto Iouem ad tantam superbiam prouexerit, ut postea sibi diuinos honores auderet assumere. [1,23] CAPUT XXIII. Nunc quoniam uanarum superstitionum originem deprehendimus, superest ut etiam tempora colligamus, per quae fuerint illi quorum memoria colitur. Theophilus in libro de Temporibus ad Autolicum scripto ait, in historia sua Thallum dicere, quod Belus, quem Babylonii et Assyrii colunt, antiquior troiano bello fuisse inuenitur trecentis uiginti duobus annis:
因此也有可能,他是在朱庇特出生之前,或在朱庇特尚為孩童時,便設立了敬拜諸神之事──即敬拜他養子的母親;以及祖母「地母」(Tellus,烏拉諾斯之妻)和父親撒登:並且他自己藉這榜樣與制度,把朱庇特擡舉到如此驕傲的地步,以致後來朱庇特竟敢為自己僭取神聖之榮。第二十三章。如今我們既已查出虛妄迷信的起源,剩下的便是要把那些受人記念之神所存在的年代也彙集起來。提阿非羅(Theophilus)在他寫給奧托呂庫斯(Autolicus)論「年代」的書中說,塔盧斯(Thallus)在其歷史中陳述,巴比倫人與亞述人所敬拜的別路斯(Belus),經考查比特洛伊戰爭還要早三百二十二年:
And therefore it may be that he instituted the worship of the gods either before, or while Jupiter was still a boy—that is, the mother of his foster-child; and the grandmother Tellus (Earth), who was the wife of Uranus, and the father Saturn: and that he himself, by this example and institution, advanced Jupiter to such great pride that afterwards he dared to assume divine honours for himself. CHAPTER 23. Now, since we have detected the origin of vain superstitions, it remains that we should also collect the times during which those existed whose memory is worshipped. Theophilus, in his book on the Times written to Autolycus, says that in his history Thallus states that Belus, whom the Babylonians and Assyrians worship, is found to be older than the Trojan War by three hundred and twenty-two years:
1:189
Belum autem Saturno aequalem fuisse, et utrumque uno tempore adoleuisse. Quod adeo uerum est, ut ratione ipsa colligi possit. Nam et Agamemnon, qui gessit bellum Troicum, Iouis abnepos fuit, et Achilles Aiaxque pronepotes, et Ulysses eodem gradu proximus fuit; Priamus quidem longa serie. Sed auctores quidam tradunt, Dardanum et Iasium Coriti filios fuisse, non Iouis. Nec enim, si ita fuisset, ad usus impudicos Ganymedem pronepotem suum habere potuisset. Itaque parentibus illorum, quos supra nominaui, si congruentes annos diuidas, numerus consentiet. Ab excidio autem Troianae urbis colliguntur anni MCCCCLXX.
別路斯與撒登乃是同時代的人,二者同時成長。這事千真萬確,甚至可以憑推理本身得出。因為發動特洛伊戰爭的阿伽門農(Agamemnon),是朱庇特的玄孫,阿喀琉斯(Achilles)與埃阿斯(Aiax)是其曾孫,而尤利西斯(Ulysses,即奧德修斯)也屬同一輩中相近者;普里阿摩斯則隔了很長的世系。但有些作者記載,達耳達諾斯(Dardanus)與伊阿西俄斯(Iasius)是科律托斯(Corythus)之子,並非朱庇特之子。因為若非如此,朱庇特便不可能留著他自己的玄孫加尼墨得斯(Ganymedes)供他作可恥之用。所以,倘若你按合宜的比例去分配我上面所提那些人之父輩的年數,數目便會吻合。然而從特洛伊城被毀算起,已有一千四百七十年。
and that Belus was contemporary with Saturn, and both grew up at one time. This is so true that it can be gathered by reasoning itself. For Agamemnon, who waged the Trojan War, was the great-great-grandson of Jupiter, and Achilles and Ajax his great-grandsons, and Ulysses was next of the same degree; Priam indeed by a long line. But certain authors hand down that Dardanus and Iasius were the sons of Corythus, not of Jupiter. For otherwise, had it been so, he could not have kept Ganymede, his own great-grandson, for shameful uses. Therefore, if you apportion the years of the parents of those whom I named above, in due proportion, the number will agree. From the destruction of the city of Troy, however, there are reckoned 1,470 years.
1:190
Ex hac temporum ratione manifestum est, ante annos non amplius quam MDCCC natum esse Saturnum, qui et sator omnium deorum fuit. Non ergo isti glorientur sacrorum uetustate, quorum et origo, et ratio, et tempora deprehensa sunt. Restant adhuc aliqua, quae ad arguendas religiones falsas plurimum ualent. Sed iam finem facere libro decreui, ne modum excedat. Ea enim plenius sunt exequenda, ut omnibus refutatis, quae ueritati uidentur obstare, homines, qui bonorum ignorantia uagantur incerti, ad religionem ueram possimus imbuere. Primus autem sapientiae gradus est, falsa intelligere; secundus, uera cognoscere.
從這樣的年代推算,顯然撒登──他也是眾神的始祖──的出生不過距今一千八百年。所以這些人不可再誇耀他們祭儀的古老,因為其起源、緣由與年代都已被查明。還有一些事,對於駁倒虛假的宗教極具效力。但我如今決意要結束本卷,免得篇幅過長。因為那些事要更充分地論述,好叫凡看似攔阻真理之事都被駁倒之後,我們能把那些因不識善而徬徨無定的人,以真宗教加以薰陶。智慧的第一步乃是認識何為虛假;第二步乃是認識何為真實。
From this reckoning of times it is manifest that Saturn, who was also the begetter of all the gods, was born not more than 1,800 years ago. Let not these men, then, boast of the antiquity of their sacred rites, whose origin, and rationale, and dates have been detected. There still remain some things that have very great force for convicting the false religions. But I have now resolved to make an end of the book, lest it exceed due measure. For those matters are to be pursued more fully, so that, all things being refuted which seem to stand in the way of truth, we may be able to imbue with the true religion men who, through ignorance of what is good, wander about uncertain. Now the first step of wisdom is to understand what is false; the second, to recognize what is true.
1:191
Ergo apud quem haec prima institutio nostra profecerit, qua falsa deteximus, excitabitur ad ueri cognitionem, qua nulla est homini iucundior uoluptas; et erit iam sapientia coelestis disciplinae dignus, qui ad cognoscenda caetera libens ac paratus accesserit.
因此,凡在他身上,我們這頭一番教導──就是我們藉以揭露虛假的教導──已生功效的人,必被激發去認識真理,而對人來說再沒有比這更令人歡愉的喜樂了;他既甘心情願、預備妥當地前來學習其餘的真理,如今便配得享受那屬天教訓的智慧。
Therefore, in whomever this our first instruction has taken effect—by which we have uncovered what is false—he will be roused to the knowledge of the truth, than which no pleasure is more delightful to man; and he will now be worthy of the wisdom of heavenly teaching, who comes to learn the rest willingly and ready.
第 2 章 →
12